Monthly Subjects
Table of Contents
The Bible Class: What the Bible Says About Itself
21—What the Bible says about itself.
Not having seen the original papers sent in by the class, we cannot of course say how far the printed result falls short of the intentions of the writers, but we are sure that none who study the subject to the extent in which it has been marked out in last month's magazine, can fail to be deeply interested and instructed.
It seems to us moreover, that the instruction is that which is most particularly needed in the present day. A day characterized not so much by the denial of the word, both as to its inspiration and its facts by infidels, which has always been the case, but by the fact that Christians, even evangelists and teachers, are found secretly to question, if not indeed openly to deny, some the truths it teaches, others the acts it records. It is only a short time ago that a clergyman high in the esteem of many, delivered before many of his fellow clergy with approval, an address in which he boldly taught that the reason so many were still unbelievers and antagonistic to Christians was, because they were under a false impression as to how much it was required they should believe. The generally received idea that the Scriptures are inspired and therefore necessarily, above all things true, he considers is not held by the most educated, and boldly asserts that providing a man believes the leading truths taught in the New Testament, it is quite unnecessary for him to believe in the truth of Balaam's ass, or Jonah's whale, or even in the Mosaic account of the creation.
Before briefly reviewing last month's subject, which so completely proves the folly of such a position, we will quote a few weighty words from another on this subject ‘Let us take our stand on the fact, broad deep and conclusive, that the authority of Christ has decided the question for all who own Him to be God as well as man. For instance, our Lord has spoken with particular care of Moses as the writer of the law (Mark 10:5. 12:26; Luke 24:27,44; John 5:46,47;7. 19). Think of the coolness of a man professedly not an infidel, but a Christian minister, who, after quoting Christ's words. " Have ye not read in the book of Moses," can say " Here the allusion is to Ex. 3-6. which was not written by Moses as we suppose." In the things of God, it is a question of believing a divine testimony, while in pure science we have to do with necessary inferences, and in applied science with observed fact also. Hence in these it is a question of knowledge or ignorance, not of faith or unbelief of a testimony. Revelation (if anything at all) is the word of a God who cannot lie; and if any man can with comparative ease convey his mind correctly, how much more can God His, infinite though it be? The human element is fully admitted; but the essence of inspiration is that the power of the Holy Spirit excludes error in the writer. It is too much forgotten that there is ignorance in every reader. Scripture claims to be the communication of the mind of God to man. Such is the doctrine in 1 Cor. 2, 2 Tim. 3, and with this agrees the uniform use of the passages cited for special purposes throughout both the Old and the New Testament. It is to be feared that unbelief as to the written word bodes ill for the faith which is professed in the Word, the personal Word of life. In both cases it is the Infinite brought into the finite by grace; of which the ruinous speculations of unbelief would deprive us, as their authors have been themselves deprived of it by an enemy subtler than they are.’
|
The creation of the world The miracles of Moses The creation of man
|
The opposition of the magicians
|
|
The forming of woman
|
The passage of the Red Sea
|
|
Adam's sin
|
Water flowing from the rock
|
|
Abel's sacrifice and faith
|
The history of Balaam
|
|
Melchizedek
|
The capture of Jericho
|
The following are authenticated by our Lord Himself:
Observe these are every one miraculous events, and it is not a little remarkable that our faith in these records should be so confirmed by our Lord's words.
Lot's wifeThe history of Jonah
Now with regard to all these, we would first recall the solemn and decisive words of the Lord.
" Had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not hzs writings, how shall ye believe my words?"
Thus the Lord puts the highest honor on that part of the word now most called in question. Christ did not expect people to receive His own words who did not believe the writings of Moses.
We think now in this brief article, enough has been said to show that we cannot believe in half a Bible. It is all one harmonious whole. The book of Genesis alone for example, out of 66 books of the Bible containing some 1200 chapters, is referred to or quoted from in all but 12, containing an aggregate of only 66 chapters.
We trust this subject may be the means of showing any waverer that, if he gives up Moses, he may as well on Christ's own showing give up Christ, for to believe that our Lord was mistaken is at once to give up the Son of God.
The Bible Class: The Use and Abuse of the Various Members of the Body
The amount of work done on this subject is very great.
The published result alone occupies over nine pages, and, from the introductory note, it appears that it is after all only a selection of the total amount done. We think that the study of any one of the five subdivisions could have afforded a sufficient field for the labors of the class, and certainly would be more than we have time to touch upon. A survey of the subject as given last month shows us that it is a perfect mine of suggestive subjects, and we are sure that our readers will derive far more profit from quietly reading it over than from any remarks we can make upon it here.
Without, therefore, attempting to unfold the subject we will confine ourselves to a few general remarks upon the various members of the body here spoken of.
The eye and the ear are the two entrances to the heart of man; the mouth the hands and the feet are the three channels out of it, through which what is in it finds vent or expression. Bearing this in mind we can trace the course of thoughts both good and evil.
|
Eve saw
|
desired
|
took
|
|
The eye saw (the gate in)
|
the heart wished
|
the hand took (the gate out)
|
Job says (31:7) " If my steps have turned out of the way, and mine heart walked (the feet, the way out) after mine eyes" (the way out of the heart.)
Into the Christian's heart then through Eye-gate and Ear-gate enter The glory of the Lord
God's guiding voice
Unseen things
The words of Christ
Jesus in glory
The words of the wise
The words of God
The blessed hope of Christ's appearing
Joy and gladness
The praise of God
The heavenly city
Once we see that the eye and the ear are the two inlets of the heart, we can understand that, if we would have our hearts full of Christ, we have but to have these two occupied with Him: "Look" Isa. 45:22, and Hear Isa. 55:3. But when once Christ enters the heart He not only fills it, but it overflows, and when it overflows it finds a vent through one of the three channels of the mouth, the hands or the feet.
|
The mouthwitnessesfor Christ
|
|
|
|
The hands
|
work
|
for Christ
|
|
The feet
|
walk
|
after Christ
|
The mouth speaks truth and that which is good. Eph. 4:25,29.
The hands work the thing which is good, Eph. 4:28.
The feet walk in love and light, Eph. 5:8.
Over thirty varieties of Christian walk are detailed in our subject, and nearly the same number of various ways are given in which we may use our mouth or tongue to God's glory, while on, the other hand, two terrible lists are given as to the ways in which we are not to use these members.
When we consider that, whatever be the state of our heart, it is only through the members of our body it can express itself, and when we remember that our actions and words really are the outflow of what is within, the immense importance of this subject will be seen. Hence the stress laid in Rom. 6 as to how we use, and to whom we yield, our members, inasmuch as through them and them alone, every bit of practical righteousness must be manifested. The old body, so long used in the service of sin, has got a new power to use it, even the new life of Christ; and it is for us to say practically how far, day by day, we deny ourselves (that is denying the use of the body to our old self), and let the life of Christ which is in us flow out of our mortal bodies to God's glory.
This Months Subject: The Use and Abuse of the Various Members of the Body
The subject worked out for this month is: The use and abuse of the various members of the body.
The scope of the subject was we think sufficiently indicated in the remarks made in the February number. "The work of the Class is to select out of the large number of passages where these subjects are spoken of, those only which directly illustrate or speak of the use and abuse of each member." It is evident that by the former (use), is not intended every instance of the use of a member, as this would have included every instance in the Bible when a person spoke or walked, or indeed performed any of the ordinary actions of daily life, but only such cases where the use, as contrasted with the abuse, is indicated. Nor did the subject include the use made in Scripture of the words eye, hand, foot, &c., but only the use of the members themselves, either literal or figurative. A consideration of these points will, we hope, show some who have sent in, papers, why many of the passages they have quoted are not included in the result.
The Use of the Eye.
The eye in Scripture, we find from the papers sent in, is very generally spoken of as being directed to God, and is thus expressive of the attitude of the heart towards Him. The passages illustrating this are found in almost every book of the Bible, being especially numerous in the Psalms and Prophets, and they are thus too numerous to find a place in our printed result. As instances amongst many we may give the following where the eye is expressive of- a desire for guidance or help, 2 Chron. 20:12; Psa. 121:1
confidence and trust, Psa. 5:3.
expectation of blessing, Psa. 123:2.
The eye of faith looks for
Salvation, Isa. 45:22; Mic. 7:7.
Redemption, Luke 2:38.
The Savior, Phil. 3:20.
Blessed hope of the appearing, Titus 2:13.
A city (Old Testament saints), Heb. 11 to.
The coining of the day of God, 2 Peter 3:12.
New heavens and new earth, 2 Peter 3:13.
The mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, Jude 21.
The eye of faith looks at or on
The glory of the Lord, 2 Cor. 3:18.
Unseen things, 2 Cor. 4:18.
The things of others, Phil. 2:4 (expressive of desire for their welfare).
Jesus glorified, Heb. 2:9.
Jesus the author and finisher of faith, Heb. 12:2.
The eye is expressive of
Humility, Job 22:29 (margin).
Sorrow, Job 17:7; Lam. 5:17; John 11:35.
Satisfaction, Psa. 92:11.
Compassion, Prov. 22:1.
Liberality, Prov. 22:9.
Sympathy, Lam. 1:16.
Those who used their eyes in direct obedience to a divine command:
|
Abraham, Gen. 13:14Balaam, Num. 22:31.
|
|
|
Hagar, Gen. 21:19.
|
Moses, Deut. 3:27.
|
|
Jacob, Gen. 31:12
|
A young man, 2 Kings 6:17
|
|
The king of Syria's host, 2 Kings 6:20.
|
|
The Abuse of the Eye.
The eye is variously used in Scripture in a bad sense as expressing Pride, Psa. 18:27; 101. 5; Prov. 6:17;21. 4; 30: 13; Isa. 2:11; 5:15; 10:12.
Greed, Prov, 27:20; Eccl. 1:8;4. 8.
Wantonness, Isa. 3:16.
Cunning (winking) Job 15:12; Psa. 35:19; Prov. 6:53; 10:10.
Mockery, Prov. 30:17.
Lust, Job 24:55; Prov. 23:33; Matt. 5:28; 2 Peter 2:14; John 2:16.
Evil generally, Deut. 15:9; Prov. 23:6; Matt. 20:15.
Half-hearted service (eye service) Eph. 6:6; Col. 3:22.
Those who used their eyes improperly
Eve, Gen. 3:6.
Sons of God, Gen. 6:2.
Lot, Gen. 13 to (contrast with Abraham, verse 14).
Lot's wife, Gen. 19:26 (compare Luke 9:62.)
Potiphar's wife, Gen. 39:7).
Achan, Josh. 7:21.
Ahaz, 2 Kings 16:10; see Deut, 4:19, & Job 31:26,27.
Haman-(envy), Esther 5:53.
Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4:29,30.
Peter, Matt. 14:30.
We use our eyes wrongly when we
Look at others' faults and overlook our own, Matt. 7:3-5. Look on our own things and not on the things of others, Phil. 2:4.
An abuse of the eye is when it refuses to look at what God puts before it. See Isa. 6:9; Jer. 5:21; Ezek. 12:2; Matt. 13:13,14; John 12:40; Acts 28:27; 2 Cor. 4:4.
The Use of the Hand.
The hand is said to be
Lifted up to God, as taking an oath, by Abraham, Gen. 14:22.
Stretched out in blessing, by Jacob, Gen. 48:14; by Aaron, Lev. 9:22.
Spread abroad before the Lord in prayer, by Moses, Ex. 9:29.
Held up in supplication, by Moses, Ex. 17:11; Psa. 28:2.
Laid upon the head of an offering, for identification, Lev. 1:4.
Washed in token of innocence, Deut. 21:6; Matt. 27:24.
" Ye yourselves know that these hands have ministered unto my necessities," Acts 20:34.
" Let him labor working with his hands the thing that is good," Eph. 4:28.
The Abuse of the Hand.
Used for murder,
By Cain, Gen. 4:8.
By Joab, 2 Sam. 20:9, 10.
By Herod, Acts 12:1.
" Hands that shed innocent blood are an abomination to the Lord," Prov. 6:17; Isa. 1:15.
"The Son of Man shall be betrayed into the hands of men and they shall kill him," Matt. 17:22.
Used in violence,
By Sheba, against David, 2 Sam. 20:21.
By Haman, against the Jews, Esther 3:8,9.
By the Jews, against the Lord, Matt. 26:50.
By the chief priests, &c., against the apostles, Acts 4:3.
By Herod, against John, Matt. 14:3.
By Peter, against the servant of the high priest, Matt. 26:51.
Used in deceit, " The balances of deceit are in his hands," Hos. 12:7. " They hold fast deceit," Jer. 8:5.
"(Not) handling the word of God deceitfully," 2 Cor. 4:2. Used to make idols, Psa. 115:4; Acts 7:41;19. 26.
Used to denote slothfulness,
"Folding of the hands to sleep," Prov. 6:10.
"A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom," Prov. 19:24.
Used generally for evil, Lam. 4:10; Mic. 7:3; Matt. 5:30.
" A slack hand," Prov. 10:4.
" Thou shalt not put thine hand with the wicked to be an unrighteous witness," Ex. 23:1.
"Thou shalt not shut thine hand from thy poor brother," Deut. 15:7.
The Use of the Feet.
The word "walk" is used to denote the character of a man's conduct in the sight of God; thus amongst others, the following are said to have walked before God, or in His ways:
Enoch, Noah, Abraham, David, Josiah, Jehoshaphat.
Exhortations to walk before God, in His law, the blessings conditional on so doing, and the judgments that would follow, are found abundantly in the Old Testament.
A selection of passages denoting the right use of the feet-Feet set in a large room, Psa. 31:8.
Feet set on a rock-the goings established, Psa. 40:2.
Feet kept, 1 Sam. 2:9.
Feet turned unto God's testimonies, Psa. 119:59.
Feet removed from evil, Prov. 4:27.
Feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace, Eph. 6:15.
Feet of him that bringeth good tidings, Isa. 52:7.
Feet guided into the way of peace, Luke 1:79.
Feet standing in an even place, Psa. 26:12.
Walking in integrity, Psa. 26
Walking in God's truth, Psa. 86
Walking in the light of His countenance, Psa. 89:15.
Walking with a perfect heart, Psa. 101:2.
Walking uprightly, Prov. 2:7.
Walking in the name of the Lord God, Mic. 4:5.
True characteristics of a christian's walk.
Following Jesus and so having the light of life, John 8:12.
Walking, In the fear of the Lord, and the comfort of the Holy Ghost, Acts 9:31.
In the steps of the faith of Abraham, Rom. 4:12.
In newness of life, Rom. 6:6.
Not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, Rom. 8:4.
Honestly, Rom. 13:13: honestly toward them that are without, 1 Thess. 4:12.
As the Lord has called, 1 Cor. 7:17.
Not in craftiness, 2 Cor. 4:2.
By faith and not by sight, 2 Cor. 5:7.
In the Spirit, Gal. 5:16.
In good works, Eph. 2:10.
Worthy of the vocation wherewith he is called, Eph. 4:1.
Not as others walk, Eph. 4:17.
In love, Eph. 5:2.
As a child of light, Eph. 5:8.
Circumspectly, Eph. 5:15.
Worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, Col. 1:10.
In Christ Jesus the Lord, Col. 2:6.
In wisdom toward them that are without, Col. 4:5. Worthy of God, 1 Thess. 2:12.
According to the apostle's word, 1 Thess. 4:1.
In the light, 1 John 1:7.
Even as Christ walked, 1 John 2:6.
After His commandments, 2 John 6.
In the truth, 3 John 4.
Running not uncertainly, 1 Cor. 9:26.
Running with patience the race set before him, Heb. 12:1.
The abuse of the feet.
Some who did not walk in the ways of God.
The Children of Israel, Lev. 26:40; Solomon, 1 Kings 6:33; Abijam, 1 Kings 15:3; Baasha, 1 Kings 15:34; Omri, Kings 16:26; Jehoram, 2 Kings 8:18; Amon, 2 Kings 21:22.
The feet are abused when permitted
To be swift to shed blood, Rom. 3:15.
To haste, Prov. 19:2.
To haste to deceit, Job 31:5.
To run
To do evil, Prov. 1:16.
To excess of riot, 1 Peter 4:4.
Into darkness, Job 5:14.
To be
Proud, Psa. 36:11.
Restless, Prov. 7:11
Discontented, 1 Cor. 12:15.
Out of joint, Prov. 25:19.
To wander
Out of the way of understanding, Prov. 21:16.
From house to house, 1Tim. 5:13.
To walk
Contrary to God, Lev. 26.21
In vanity, Eph. 4:17.
After the flesh, Rom. 8:4.
In sins, 1 Kings 16:31.
After other gods, Deut. 8:19
In lasciviousness, 1 Peter 4.3 -
After the imagination of
In craftiness, 2 Cor. 4:2.
an evil heart, Jer. 3:17.
In the ways of darkness, Prov. 2:13
With slanders, Jer. 9:4.
In a vain show, Ps. 39:6
With wicked men, Job 34:8.
In darkness, Ps. 82:5.
In lies, Jer. 23:14.
Disorderly, 2 Thess. 3:11
In pride, Dan. 4:37.
The use of the mouth (tongue or lips)
in the praise of God, (a selection of passages)
" I will bless the Lord at all times: His praise shall be continually in my mouth." Psa. 34:1.
" My tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long. Psa. 35:28.
" He hath put a new song into my mouth, even praise unto our God Psa. 40:3.
" O Lord open thou my lips and my mouth shall speak forth thy praise " Ps. 2:15.
" I cried unto him with my mouth and he was extolled with my tongue." Psa. 66:17.
"My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord, Psa. 145:21.
" That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God," Rom. 15:6.
" By Him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to His name, Heb. 13:15.
When used to
Admonish Rom. 15:14.
Give a soft answer, Prov. 15:1.
Beseech, Rom. 12:1.
Intreat, 1 Cor. 4:13.
Comfort, 2 Cor. 1, 4.
Preach, Rom. 15:20.
Declare God's wondrous works Ps. 71:17
Prophecy, 1 Cor. 14:5.
Rebuke, 2 Tim. 4:2.
Exhort, 2 Tim. 4:2.
Reprove, 2 Tim. 4;2.
Speak:
wisdom, 1 Cor. 2;6.
gracious words, Eccl. 10:12.
out of the abundance of the heart, Luke 6:45
a word in season, Prov. 15:23.
right things, Prov. 23;16.
sound speech, Tit. 2:8,
Teach, Rom, 12:7.
Warn, 1 Cor. 4:14.
" He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life," Prov. 13:3.
" If any man offend not in word," James 3:2.
" With the mouth confession is made unto salvation," Rom, 10:10,
'The Abuse of the Mouth (Tongue or Lips).
When used for
Babbling, Ecc. 10:11.
Backbiting, Prov. 25:23; Rom. 1:30.
Bitterness, Rom. 3:14.
Blasphemy, Matt. 12:31,32; Rev. 13:5.
Contention, Prov. 18:6;19. 13.
Corrupt communication, Eph. 4:29.
Craft, Job 15:5.
Cursing, Rom. 3:14; James 3:9.
Deceit, Ps. 52:4; Jer. 9:8; Rom. 3:13.
Evil speaking, Prov. 15:2; Eph. 4:31.
Falsehood, Isa. 59:13.
False witness, Prov. 6:19.
Filthy communication, Col. 3:8.
Foolishness, Prov; 15:14; Eph. 5:4.
Flattery, Psa. 5:9;12. 3; Prov. 20:19;26. 28.
Iniquity, Job 6:30.
Jesting, Eph. 5:4.
Lying, Prov. 6:16;26.28; Eph. 4:25.
Malice, 3 John Da.
Mischief, Eccl. 10:13; Psa. 52.2.
Naughtiness, Prov. 17:4.
Perverseness, Prov. 4:24; 17:10; Isa. 59:3.
Proud speech, Psa. 12:3;
Rash speech, Eccl. 5:2.
Reviling, John 9:28,
Slander, Psa. 1. 20; Prov. 10:18.
Smiting, Jer. 18:18.
Speaking guile, Psa. 34.13.
Speaking idle words, Matt. 12:36.
Strife, Psa. 31:20; 1 Tim. 6:4.
Swearing, Jer. 23:10; Matt. 5:33;26. 72, 74.
Tale-bearing, Lev. 19:16; Prov. 18:8.
Unadvised speech, Psa. 106.33
Frowardness, Prov. 4:24.
Grievous words, Prov. 15 I.
Hasty speech, Prov. 29:20.
Hidden wickedness, Job 20:12.
Hypocrisy, Prov. 11:9.
Unbridled speech, James 3:6.
Unruly and vain talking, Titus 1:10.
Vain words, Eph. 5:6.
Whispering, Prov. 16:28.
When abused it defiles, Matt. 15:11. James 3:6.
It is called
A sharp sword, Psa. 57:4.
An arrow shot out, Jer. 9:8.
A fire, a world of iniquity, James 3:6.
An unruly evil, full of deadly poison, Jas. 3:8.
The Use of the Ear. "Faith cometh by bearing."
That which the ear may rightly hear, or listen to, or hear of, The words of God, Deut. 4:10; Isa. 55:3.
The praises of God, Judg. 5:3.
The wonderful works of God, Job 13:1.
Joy and gladness, Psa. 51:8.
The loving-kindness of God, Psa. 143:8.
Understanding, Prov. 5:1.
Them that instruct, Prov. 5:13.
The reproof of life, Prov. 15:31.
The words of the wise, Prov. 22:57.
Words of knowledge, Prov. 23:12.
God's guiding voice, Isa. 30:21.
God's judgment, Hos. 5:1.
The words of Christ, John 5:24; Matt. 11:15. &c.
The voice of the Son of God, John 5:25.
The Lord calling by name, John 10:3.
Words applied to the ear when used aright-
" The ears of the people were attentive unto the book of the law," Neh. 8:3.
"The hearing ear... the Lord hath made," Prov. 20:12.
" SO is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear," Prov. 25:12. The Lord opens the ear, Job 33:16;36:10.
Exhortations to hear, to incline the ear, to hearken unto the Lord, are frequent throughout the Bible. " Let every man be swift to hear," James 1:19.
Mark 4:20. The ear seems to be frequently one of the first means used by God, by which the heart is inclined to Him, and when the servant has learned to say plainly, Ex. 21:5. " I love my master"
Deut. 15:16: " I will not go away from thee ... " the boring of the ear, the consecration of that first avenue of the heart and so of the whole man, is the sign that His servant shall Ex. 21:6. Serve Him forever.
The Abuse of the Ear "Ears have they and they hear not."
Is when we refuse to listen to God or to His messengers, and when we listen to Satan and his emissaries, 2 Tim. 4:3.
Refusal to listen to God's word will be visited with His judgments, Lev. 26:14-16, and many passages, and it is seen to have been thus judged, Dan. 9:6, &c.
Instances of those who refused to listen to God's messengers-Pharaoh to Moses and Aaron, Ex. 7:13.
The Israelites to their judges, Judg. 2:17.
Eli's sons to their father, 1 Sam. 2:25.
Joash and his people to the prophets, 2 Chr. 24:19.
Josiah to the words of Necho "from the mouth of God," 2 Chr. 35:22.
Jehoiakim to Urijah, Jer. 26:21.
The Jews to Stephen, Acts 7:57.
The Jews to Paul, Acts 22:22.
Those who gave heed to what they ought not to have listened to-Adam to Eve, Gen. 3:57.
Abraham to Sarah, Gen. 16:2.
Saul to those who hated David, 1 Sam. 24:9.
Joash to the princes of Judah, 2 Chr. 24:17.
The people to the lies of the false prophets, Ezek. 13:19. Illustrations of the abuse of the earWhoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, Prov. 21:13. The poor heareth not rebuke, Prov. 13:8.
A liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue, Prov. 17:4.
If a ruler hearken to lies all his servants are wicked, Prov. 29:12.
Hearers of the word and not doers, James 1:23.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Temptations of Scripture
Although perhaps the results of the work of the Bible Students' Class for last month are some of the briefest we have had, and although the subject itself is rather a selection than an exhaustive summary, we are sure that it is one of the most practical that we have had. We regret somewhat that the exact scope of the subject was not more precisely indicated at first, but still we feel sure that the result arrived at is full of interest and teaching for all who will study it.
In this article, with but a limited space at our disposal we can do little more than indicate one of the ways in which a subject like this may be made of real practical value. We would first of all for readier reference tabulate it afresh as follows:
Where a name occurs more than once it is in capitals.
In this list we find ten sins, the first of which is fear.
We have a list of five overcome by this sin and of five who overcame it: In our list at any rate it is the most besetting sin, there being ten examples given of it. It so constantly attacks each one of us that we must know by this time whether we are among the conquerors or conquered of this particular vice. In one sense it is the last sin that ought to have any power over the christian, who is positively delivered from all fear. He has no fear of God save a reverential fear, and he has no fear of the future, no fear for the past, no occasion any longer to fear the world to which he is crucified, the flesh which he has not only the authority but power to treat as dead (Rom. 6) as no longer himself (Rom. 7), or the devil from whose power he has been delivered (Heb. 2) What then has one who is " more than a conqueror " to fear? Alas! alas! too often the fear of ridicule, of coldness, of losing a friend, of appearing strange, of receiving a rough answer, is sufficient to overcome the one who should fear nothing. In the list of those who were overcome we find the greatest saints-Abraham, the friend of God, father of the faithful, Peter the great apostle of the circumcision; in the ranks of the overcomers we find some but little known, such as the three Hebrew children. We learn from this that it is not our reputation nor Christian standing that can avail us here in the presence of the enemy; it is solely by having God's strength perfected in our weakness. It is a true saying that we cannot fear both God and man, and these who were delivered from fear of the latter were truly God-fearing men. Observe, too, the wonderful rewards God gives to these over-corners. We know the bright reward Caleb and Joshua got, the only two whose feet trod both the brick kilns of Egypt and the vine-clad hills of Palestine; not even to Moses and Aaron was vouchsafed such a reward: and surely none of us can forget that fourth form that was seen in the fiery furnace with His three beloved servants who knew not what fear meant. A further study of the subject will reveal the fact that it is in little things we fail most, and that many a man who if tried would make a true and noble martyr, fails from day to day to glorify God from fear of trifles.
The next on the list is our great adversary himself. What a terrible thing to find Eve, David and Judas side by side as being all directly overcome by the temptation of Satan, whereas the solitary one who overcame all his wiles (for even Job succumbed at last) was the Lord Jesus Christ. The teaching of this is evident. For warning let us search out the causes by which the former were overcome; and for power let us study the means by which our Savior overcame.
Pride, the next sin, claims many victories, and (singular to say) all of them are kings. What a warning lies here to those who are rich, or in any position above others, especially to guard against this sin; but further, what a warning against that deadlier and subtler form of this evil-spiritual pride. The treachery of this sin lies in the fact that while outwardly a man seems to be conquering pride in its worldly form, it is all the time being secretly nurtured and yielded to in another way. Many who outwardly appear to be servants of all, yet fall victims to spiritual pride.
The next sin, covetousness, furnishes us with a list of six victims, but we have no example of an overcomer. This sin Paul singles out in Rom. 7 in speaking of the law, as one particularly hard to resist. Stealing, murder, and such sins require actions, but this in its beginning at any rate, is a subtle sin of the heart, and we feel sure that many who are not yet openly victims to it, still suffer great spiritual damage through harboring in some way a covetous spirit.
Among the victims of fleshly lusts we find David; among the overcomers Joseph and Daniel. We have already seen the former overcome by the devil as here by the flesh, whereas Daniel successively overcomes the world (love of money) the flesh (as here) and the devil as a roaring lion seeking to intimidate him a bright example for the Christian now. Let us beware of, " fleshly lusts " which war against the soul. Sad indeed is the next list of poor victims to a " desire to please." One who desires to please his fellow men, whether from mere amiability, or from selfish motives, is in a dangerous path. We find Aaron the saint of the Lord, Samson the strongest man, Solomon the wisest man, and Peter first of the apostles, in the same list as Pilate, all being tripped up by this insidious sin. It is not that we are to be disagreeable or disobliging, let no one think this; but rather that our motto is to be " we ought to please God, rather than man."
Lower down we find Moses, the man of God, twice tripped up; on one occasion through acting without God's word, on the other through acting contrary to it. What a warning this is to us, against acting hastily from apparently the best of motives, unless we are sure we have God's mind in the matter; and on the other hand, what blessings we see forfeited through simply giving way to temper. Surely the lives of these men of God are thus sketched out before us for our deepest instruction in these days. Who would think that David, Moses and Peter should be the ones to fail twice when tempted?
The closing thought, and perhaps the most important one that we would suggest to our readers is this-In which column of this list do I come? Am I an overcomer or a victim? Do I give way to the temptations of Satan, of my fleshly lusts, or of the world in any shape or form? Am I led astray by pride, covetousness, or fear, or a desire to please others? Just as the names are tabulated above, so surely are our names recorded either as overcomers or the reverse. Surely a consideration of this subject must lead each of us to seek for more power from God to stand against temptation. And if still further incentive is needed we have but to read the list of special rewards promised to the overcomers of various temptations in Rev. 2, 3 to show us how much God thinks of a man who can stand steady when surrounded by evil.
Is not this, beloved reader, a special word for you and me at the beginning of another year? It will be undoubtedly a year of temptation. Oh! that it may be a year of overcoming, of being " more than conquerors" through Him that loved us.
We would recommend each one, in conclusion, specially to study one point on which we have not touched at all, and that is the various means which these overcomers in our list used to obtain the victory, for being in like circumstances, the same weapons will serve us now.
This Month's Subject: The Blood - Its Value and Meaning
The subject worked out for this month is-The Blood-its value and meaning.
In the Old Testament The great thought presented to us in the Old Testament concerning blood is that it represents life: the passages which show this are too numerous to cite. Two however are prominent-Gen. 9:4, "the life thereof which is the blood thereof," and Lev. 17:11, 14, "For the life of the flesh is in the blood." To the former of these passages is added the solemn warning as to murder, as to which read Num. 35, and to the latter the important truth that "it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul." It is in connection with this truth we find the blood used in a figurative sense.
The directions in Ex. 12 as to the blood of the passover lamb are of the deepest interest: in our number for June last the various aspects in which this sacrifice was typical of our Lord were clearly brought before us, and we may now notice the manner in which its blood was to be usedThe blood was to be sprinkled on the two sideposts and the lintel of each house in which the passover lamb was eaten, and this ensured the safety of the inmates, for God said " When I see the blood I will pass over you." Ex. 12:13.
In Ex. 24:6-8 we find the blood used in connection with and as the basis of the covenant of works under which the people of Israel voluntarily placed themselves. This is called the old covenant (Heb. 8.53), and may be contrasted with the terms in which the Lord speaks of the new covenant (Matt. 26:28, etc.) See also Zech. 9:11 margin.
In Ex. 29 it is used in connection with the consecration of the priests. Here the blood of the ram of consecration was to be put on the tip of Aaron's right ear, the thumb of his right hand and the great toe of his right foot, and similarly with his sons; and it was further to be sprinkled upon the altar and some taken therefrom and sprinkled upon them and upon their garments. See also Lev. 14:25.
We now come to the offerings and sacrifices of Leviticus where the fullest teaching is presented: In the burnt offering, the blood was to be sprinkled round about upon the altar, Lev. 1:5.
In the peace offering-, the blood was to be sprinkled in a similar manner round about upon the altar (Chapter 3:2).
In the trespass offering, the blood was to be sprinkled seven times before the Lord, before the vail of the sanctuary (Chapter 4:6), some was to be put upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense (4:7) and the rest was to be poured out at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering (4:7),-these instructions were for the cases in which a priest, or the whole congregation sinned: when a ruler or one of the common people sinned the blood was not sprinkled before the vail of the sanctuary.
If any garment was sprinkled with the blood of a sin offering it was to be washed in the holy place (Chapter 6:27).
Blood was on no account to be eaten, the penalty being death. This important injunction is frequently repeated (Chapter 3:17; 7:26, 27, etc., also Acts 15:20, 29). Notice the failure of Israel in this respect, I Sam. 32-34.
In the cleansing of the leper, the living bird, the cedar wood, the scarlet and the hyssop were dipped in the blood of the bird that was killed over the running water, and the leper was to be sprinkled seven times, Lev. 14:6-17.
In the sin offering of the great day of atonement, the blood of the sacrifice was to be sprinkled upon the mercy seat eastward, and before the mercy seat seven times: the altar of burnt offering was also to be sprinkled seven times, and blood to be put upon its horns.
The blood of the red heifer (Num. 19), whose ashes were to be kept for a water of separation, was to be sprinkled directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times.
"And the priests killed them, and they made reconciliation with their blood upon the altar, to make an atonement for all Israel." 2 Ch. 29:24.
Human blood was not to be offered in sacrifice, Psa. 106:38.
In the New Testament:
The Blood Of Christ:
Is the basis of the new covenant or testament. Matt. 26:28; Mark 14:24; Luke 22:20; " Shed for many for the remission of sins.' For the application of this to the Christian, see 1 Cor. 11:25, and to the Jew, see Heb. 8, also Heb. 10:29 and 13:20.
Rests upon the Jews nationally, Matt. 27:25; Acts 5:28; Deut. 19:10. To be (spiritually) drunk by the believer, John 6:53,63.
Came forth from His side, John 19:34; 1 John 5:6.
Is the means through faith of blessing, Rom. 3:25.
And the basis of communion, 1 Cor. 10:16; 1 John 1:7.
By it He entered in once into the Holy Place, Heb. 9:12.
As the blood of sprinkling, it speaks better things than that of Abel, Heb. 12:24.
Bears witness on earth, 1 John 5:8.
Those who come out of the great tribulation washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, Rev. 7:14.
By the blood of the Lamb and the word of testimony Satan is overcome, Rev. 12:11.
Avails for,
Purchase, Acts 20:28.
Justification, Rom. 5:9-
Redemption, Eph. 1:7,; Col. 1:14; 1 Peter 1:19.
Bringing nigh, Eph. 2:13.
Peace, Col. 1:20.
Purging of the conscience, Heb. 9:14.
Entrance into the holiest, Heb. 10:19.
Sanctification, Heb. 13:12.
Cleansing, 1 John 1:7; 1 Peter 1:2.
Washing (or freeing) from sin, Rev. 1:5.
Blood also signifies that which is of nature, Matt. 16:17; John 1:13.
The Bible Class: Blood
The prefix of the definite article to our subject is sufficient to show to every Bible student what blood is meant. " The blood" can mean none other than that of the Lord Jesus Christ, or that which is typical of His.
" Its value" none but God can fully know; "its meaning" we can understand just so far as it is unfolded in Scripture.
" The blood" runs like a scarlet thread from Genesis to Revelation. In the first place, " Unto Adam also and to his wife, did the Lord God make coats of skin, and clothed them." This could not have been done without shedding of blood, whether in sacrifice or no, we know not. The fact remains that the result of the first blood shedding in the world's history was the clothing of a sinner's nakedness from the eyes of God.
In the next chapter, we find the blood of the lamb offered in sacrifice by Abel. It was through the blood of this offering that Abel was accepted, and was accounted righteous, God testifying, not of him, but of the value of his gifts. God here gives His judgment once and for all on a religion without blood, however sincere-which is not accepted by Him.
Again, the first thing Noah did on leaving the ark was to shed blood, and it was through blood that he was enabled to draw nigh and worship. Coming down the stream of time, in Abraham's offering of the ram in place of his son, we get the truth of substitution most accurately and beautifully taught; whereas the result of the blood-shedding of the paschal lamb in Ex. 13 is shown to be that all who were sheltered by it became God's property.
In the wilderness the whole worship of the people was based on blood-shedding. It was the sole means whereby Aaron could enter the holiest. It was used to consecrate him to God's service, being placed on his right ear, hand and foot. In the case of the leper, it was used to cleanse. On the great day of atonement it was the basis of relationship with God for all Israel.
Time would fail to go through the types of blood in the Old Testament, such as the scarlet line of Rahab, but what we have already said will furnish a type for each of the objects for which the blood is said to avail in the last list given on the subject.
Thus:-Purchase is illustrated by the Passover, Justification is illustrated by Abel's sacrifice, Redemption is illustrated by the Passover, Bringing nigh is illustrated by Noah's offering, Peace is illustrated by the great day of atonement, Purging of the conscience is illustrated by clothing Adam's nakedness, Entrance into the holiest is illustrated by Aaron's sprinkling before the mercy seat, Sanctification is illustrated by Aaron's consecration, Cleansing or washing is illustrated by the leper's cleansing.
What then is the reason that the whole word of God should give such prominence to our subject? It is two-fold: first the blood "is the life" of the man or animal, (hence when it is seen out of the body it is a proof of death); secondly, man's life is forfeited by sin and sins. He is mortal, being descended from Adam after his fall, " As in Adam all die," and has a sinful nature; in addition to which he has committed sins, the penalty of which is death. " The wages of sin is death."
Now it is because of the first of these reasons that at the Lord's supper we get the blood typified apart from and outside that which sets forth the Lord's body. The bread would be enough to set forth Christ, but to set forth His death or Him in His death, we have the special image of the blood as poured forth in the cup. Hence the force of that verse " Without shedding of blood there is no remission." Other types of death exist, such as the water of baptism, but blood is specifically death in its atoning aspect as placed between God and the sinner. It is the only thing that covers sin. Hence when it was sprinkled on the mercy seat, God could not only dwell with rebellious Israel, but could say through the mouth of Balaam that He had beheld no iniquity in them, although proof enough of their rebellious spirit lay within the ark in the very holiest. As to the second reason-life being forfeited to God on account of sin, no man can lay down his life as a freewill offering for another (as Moses wished to do). The reason Christ could do so was, because He was sinless in nature and practice. His life was therefore not forfeited on account of sin or sins, and He alone "had power to lay it down." This He did in perfect love for us who had forfeited our lives. This sacrifice has two aspects, God-ward and man-ward. The atoning blood looked at from God's standpoint propitiates Him, or in other words satisfies fully the claims of His holiness, that has been outraged and set at naught by sin for 4,000 years. An offense against an infinite God demands an infinite sacrifice. Therefore even though no sinner on earth were to trust in the blood, God's righteousness on account of sin looked at generally would be vindicated in Christ's death. But man-ward it has another side. God is not only now vindicated as regards His own holiness and righteousness, but He comes forth as the justifier of every sinner who believes. The blood washes away out of God's sight the sins of all who rest on it.
Towards man then it has a saving power, of which the vilest may freely avail themselves. It therefore atones to God for sin and justifies believers from their sins.
Another point regarding the blood of Christ we must speak of before we close. It is this,-Whereas the blood of bulls and of goats required to be shed again and again every time a man sinned, the sacrifice of Christ is not only offered once for all, but forever cleanses from all sin. It not merely cleansed us when we believed, but it cleanses, or in other words, no sin can ever stand against us in God's book, for the value of the blood of Christ for those who believe is eternal. There is a practical cleansing and a restoration of communion that take place as regards the sins of the believer, but this is by the application of the water of the word, not of the blood of Christ. This is shown in the Old Testament type of the red heifer in Num. 19, and also by our Lord in John 13 To confound the constantly repeated cleansing of the washing of water by the word with the eternal cleansing power of the blood of Christ, shed once never to be repeated nor reapplied, is a serious mistake.
We commend an earnest study of this subject of " the blood" to all our readers, for we are convinced that sound and Scriptural views on this subject form the only basis for correct views of either Christ or Christianity.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Characteristics of a Truly Godly Walk
16.-The Characteristics Of A Truly Godly Walk.
We believe that this subject is a sort of supplement to the second part of our May subject (p. 150, &c). We suggested in our remarks upon it (p. 181) that some such subject should be selected, because we felt then that the second part of the subject was not so complete as the first. All the blessings connected with the believer's standing clearly are solely, and entirely, the fruit and result of Christ's finished work. Not so, however, with those blessings that are connected with the Christian state. These are entirely contingent on his walk. While therefore we had then a wonderful list of the blessings that might be ours by a godly and faithful walk, we did not at that time see in what a godly and faithful walk consisted. This want is now supplied by our present subject. And a wonderful subject it is. What a field these six pages present for self-examination! Perhaps indeed one of the most profitable and practical uses to which they could be put would be to go through each line with the question, "Do I do this"? or "Is this true of me?" We would strongly recommend all our Christian readers thus to go over the whole list, putting, if wished, marks for reference according as conscience tells them they fulfill in a measure, or fail in each characteristic. Surely none could go through a task like this alone with God and their conscience, without coming to a truer estimate as to the character of their Christian walk, and seeing clearly the points wherein their failure is greatest.
It is manifest, however, that this, undoubtedly the best and most practical use to which our subject can be put, must be left to the individual reader to carry out. We can only suggest it, and express our firm conviction that none will prayerfully undertake it, without receiving a blessing in their own souls from God.
We see in the note prefixed to the subject a suggestion that we should attempt in these remarks some further division or classification. It will be clear that the limits of this paper entirely preclude us from doing so exhaustively. We may, however, point out that a christian's life and conduct may be regarded from at least four standpoints. First, there is his own individual character, what he is in himself; then there is the way he is to act toward God, the way he is to act toward his brethren and the way he is to act toward the world at large. Glancing down the columns of our subject we see that in the First Division, viz., his own character, he is to Abhor evil Cleave to that which is good Rejoice Be patient in trouble Be prayerful Be lowly Provide everything honestly Be honest and peaceable Be liberal Persevere in well doing Abound in all good works Be full of love and joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance Be truthful Be proper in speech Be thankful Be blameless and harmless Be moderate in all things Be occupied with that which is good Love the things above Study to be quiet and mind his own business Abstain from all appearance of evil Bridle his tongue Not to swear Be obedient Be holy His character and actions Godward we place in the Second Division. In this the christian is to Keep God's commands Obey God rather than man Serve the Lord Walk to God's glory Seek to be acceptable to the Lord Press forward for the heavenly prize Make every request known to God Walk worthy of God Do all in Christ's name Walk so as to please God Walk in God's truth Seek to be found without spot of God Walk as Christ walked Walk so that Christ's name may be glorified Submit himself to God Cast all his care on Him Keep Himself in God's love The christian's duty and bearing towards his brethren we may classify as follows in the Third Division. The christian in relation with other christians is to: Be peaceful Live honestly Be kind Honor others Be hospitable Be of like mind Care for the poor Regard the feeble Bear the burden of others Be submissive Be unmurmuring Be loving Be forbearing Be forgiving Comfort others Support others Be patient Lift up weary hands Not to backbite The last of the four divisions we have spoken of is the christian's relation to the world at large. Fourth Division. In this he is to: Be unresisting to violence Love his enemies Return good for evil Sympathize Be subject Pay all dues Owe nothing Be anxious for others' welfare Be unoffending Be doing good to all Be peaceful to all Honor all Pray for all Keep a good conscience But he is not to love the world or the things in it, he is not to be conformed to it, and he is to be separate from unbelievers.
Such then is a brief sketch of the leading practical qualities to be found in the Christian's life, and we feel sure that on reading them through, the first thought will be how simple, how plain, how homely all these exhortations are. There is nothing here that savors of mysticism or transcendentalism. These are everyday virtues and graces. This is true, but then on the other hand, how many of these simple virtues grace your life and name, beloved reader? To practice them is indeed to become like Christ, to honor God, and to give a true testimony that none can gainsay to the world. We pray God then that in His gracious hands the practical outcome of this paper may be a more consistent, quiet Christ-like walk, and we would especially entreat the beloved members of the Students' Class to whose labors we owe so much, not to rest content with " laboring," but also to " partake of the fruits," and seek to make more of these beautiful graces their own.
This Month's Subject: The Offerings of Leviticus
The subject worked out for this month is-
The offerings of Leviticus, and the various points in which
they are typical of Christ.
This is a subject of a very different character from any which have hitherto occupied us, and it is one in which a reverent handling of the Word of God is more than ever necessary. In the consideration of these typical sacrifices there is so much that suggests itself to the heart for which perhaps the direct teaching of Scripture cannot be adduced, that we need to be especially careful that we are not carried away by our imaginations.
We have therefore felt it necessary, in arranging the papers sent in, to prune with a somewhat unsparing hand. The result is perhaps somewhat more brief than we could have wished, but we were anxious not to give it the appearance of a series of extended remarks on the Offerings. This will perhaps be more suitable for the paper in next month's number.
It will be observed that in the peace offering we have merely indicated the chief points in the law, but in such a manner as we hope may direct the hearts of our readers to the spiritual meaning of the sacrifice.
The Burnt Offering.
A male without blemish, Lev. 1:3. " Without spot" Heb. 9:14; " a lamb without blemish and without spot," 1 Peter 1:19.
Of his own voluntary will, Lev. 1:3. " Christ who... offered himself... to God" Heb. 9:14; " Therefore doth my Father love rue because I lay down my life that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of thyself." John 10:17,18.
He shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering, Lev. 1:4,-the identity of the offerer with the sacrifice. "as he is, so are we in this world" 1 John 4:17; also 2 Cor. 5.17; Gal. 2:20; Col. 2:20.
And he shall flay the burnt offering and cut it into his pieces, Lev. 1:6.
And the priests...shall lay the parts, the head and the fat in order upon the wood, Lev. 1:8.
And his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water, Lev. 1:4. Thus not only was Christ's outward life perfect in the sight of God and man, but His inner life also, the head-intelligence; the fat-will; the inwards-motives; the legs-walk, and the two latter were washed in water, thus rendering them typically what Christ was essentially-pure. " I come to do thy will, O God," Heb. 10:9; " I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea thy law is within my heart" Psa. 40:8.
And the priest shall burn all on the altar, a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire of a sweet savor unto the Lord, Lev. 1:9. " Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savor." Eph. 5:2.
The distinctive features of this offering would appear to be the death of the offering which was to be consumed wholly by fire for a sweet savor unto the Lord.
The Meat Offering.
His offering shall be of fine flour, Lev. 2:1. The characteristic of fine flour is its evenness, the absence of anything rough or unequal; hence it is adapted to be a type of our Lord's perfect life, on the earth. It is impossible to say of Him (as we might say of the most devoted of His followers) that He was distinguished by any one particular quality-all was perfect and all was in its place.
Fine flour mingled with oil, Lev. 2:5. " That which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost, " Matt. 20.
Thou shalt pour oil thereon. Lev. 2:6. "The heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him. " Matt. 3:16; Luke 3;21-22.
With all the frankincense thereof, Lev. 2:2. The sweet savor of the life of Christ Godward.
Salt, Lev. 2:13.-Salt in Scripture is that which preserves from corruption. " Let your speech be always with grace seasoned with salt," Col. 4:6, and how true a description is this of our Lord's intercourse with those by whom He was surrounded!
For ye shall burn no leaven, Lev. 2:11.-Leaven in scripture is invariably a type of evil, and the application of this thought typically to our Lord's life is too obvious to need comment.
Nor any honey, Lev. 2:11.-Honey apparently is used to express sweetness, but in a human sense. How needful is the example presented to us by our Lord's life that we should not allow the claims of nature to interfere with our service, See Mark 3:31-35; Luke 2:49; John 2:4.
Baken in the oven (Lev. 2:4), in a pan (v. 5), in the fryingpan (v. 7) These thoughts surely present the sufferings of our Lord, but inasmuch as the meat offering was in no respect a sin offering, we may perhaps judge that it represents not His sufferings at the hand of God as the sin-bearer, but as a perfect man in the midst of all the evil and sorrow brought into the world through sin-See Isa. 53:4.
And the remainder of the meat offering shall be Aaron's and his sons, Lev. 2:3; see also ch. 6:14-18, where the priests were directed to eat it in the holy place.
" A royal priesthood," 1 Peter 2:9; "priests " Rev. 1:6. Hence we are taught that the believer's spiritual life is nourished as he meditates on the perfections of Jesus-but in the holy place.
In this offering there is no death; and while part is offered by fire for a sweet-savor unto the Lord, the remainder is the food of the priests.
The Peace Offering.
In many points this offering is so similar to the burnt offering, that a comparison of the two may serve to bring the points of difference clearly before us.
Both were offerings made by fire of a sweet savor unto the Lord (ch. 1:9; 3:5).
In both the identity of the offerer with his offering were expressed by the laying on of his hands (ch. 1:4: 3:2.)
Both were free-will offerings.
The burnt offering was to be a male without blemish-the peace offering might be either a male or female.
The burnt offering was flayed, cut in pieces, and the inwards washed in water-in the peace offering these directions are omitted.
In the burnt offering the priest was to burn all on the altar-in the peace offering only the fat, the kidneys, and the caul were to be burned, the rest being reserved as food for the offerer arid the priest.
In the ordinance of the peace offering directions are given that neither blood nor fat are ever to be eaten. Blood-that which makes atonement; the life which belongs to God. Fat -" the food of the offering by fire for a sweet savor" expressing the energies of a will devoted entirely to the service of God, " all the fat is the Lord's."
If the peace offering was for a thanksgiving, the offerer was to eat his portion the same day as that on which it was offered, Lev. 7:12-35. If it was a vow or a voluntary offering, it might be eaten the same day and the day following, and the third day it was to be burned.
None might partake of the peace offering save those who were clean, see 1 John 1:7.
It was to be shared with the priest who offered it, whose portion was to be the right shoulder.
The breast was to be Aaron's and his sons.
In this sacrifice death is presented, the Lord's portion is burnt as a sweet savor 'unto the lord, and the remainder is the food of the offerer, of the offering priest, and of the priests in general.
In these three sacrifices it will be observed that sin is not in view: in the burnt offering indeed, atonement is spoken of, but still it is not the thought; all are characterized as " an offering made by fire of a sweet savor unto the Lord."
We now come to an offering in which this significant expression is omitted.
The Sin Offering.
Under this head are two great classes-sin offerings and trespass offerings, and the latter again are divided into four, as follows: (1) Lev. 4; (2) Lev. 5:1-13; (3) Lev. 5:14-19; (4) Lev. 6:1-7.
In the consideration of these offerings we need to bear particularly in mind the words of the apostle Paul in Heb. 10 and especially verse 14.
It may be more convenient if we consider principally the sin offering of the great day of atonement (Lev. 16), as being the one by which the relationship of the people with Jehovah was maintained, and therefore typical of the work by which we are brought into relationship with God.
It will be observed that while burnt offerings (in which the truth of atonement is presented) were offered, there were neither meat nor peace offerings.
" That he come not at all times into the holy place within the wail," Lev. 16:2; Heb. 9:7; Luke 23:45; Heb. 10:19.
" He shall put on the holy linen coat, etc.... these are holy garments; therefore shall he wash his flesh in water and so put them on," Lev. 16:4. " For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners and made higher than the heavens." Heb. 7:26.
"And he shall take...two kids of the goats for a sin offering." Lev. 16:5. We judge from this that the directions with regard to both animals must be considered, for us to learn from the type a full view of the work of Christ as the sin offering.
" One lot for the Lord" Lev. 16:8. " Behold the Lamb of God." John 1:36.
" The other lot for the scape-goat." Lev. 16:8. Christ died for the ungodly. Rom. 5:6.
" And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord's lot fell and offer him for a sin offering." Lev. 16:9. and in detail verses 15-19. " Whom God hath set forth a propitiation, " Rom. 3:25.
"But the goat on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat shall be presented alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with him and to let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness." Lev. 16:10; and in detail verses 20-22. " Who was delivered for our offenses and was raised again for our justification." Rom. 4:25.
"Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering that is for the people and bring his blood within the vail... and sprinkle it upon the mercy seat and before the mercy seat," Lev. 16:15. " But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal, (seven times sprinkled) redemption." Heb. 9:11,12.
" And he shall make an atonement for the holy place," Lev. 16:16. Heb. 9: 21-23, 24, " for Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself."
" And there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the congregation" Lev. 16:17. " And there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour," Luke 23:44.
" And have made an atonement... for all the congregation of Israel," Lev. 16:17. " To make propitiation (R. V.) for the sins of the people," Heb. 2:17. "And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our's only, but also for the whole world," 1 John 2:2.
" And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel," Lev. 16:21. " The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all, " Isa. 53:6.
" And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited," Lev. 16:22. "Their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more," Heb. 10:17: Psa. 103:12.
"Without the camp: and they shall burn in the fire their skins and their flesh and their dung," Lev. 16:27. " For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate, Heb. 13:11,12.
"And this shall be a statute forever unto you, that in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month... on that day shall the priest make an atonement for you," Lev. 16:29,30; " once a year" Lev. 16:34. "Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with the blood of others... but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared... So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many, Heb. 9:25-28.
In the sin offering, as set forth in Lev. 4;5 vi., there remain a few points to be noticed which supplement the teaching of Chapter 16 Such of the details as are common to other sacrifices are omitted.
" He shall lay his hand upon the bullock's head," Lev. 4:4. Expressive of identity-" He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin." 2 Cor. 5:21.
In the burnt offering we read of the laying on of the hands, but also it shall be accepted for him," ch. 1:4. So that the offerer shared in all the acceptance of the offering; here the body of the sin offering is burned without the camp (ch. iv. 12): hence the offering is identified with the guilt of the offerer.
In verses 8-10 we find that the parts, which in the burnt offering were washed and then burnt on the altar, are here likewise burnt-the excellency and perfections of Christ acceptable to God, even when he " suffered for sins, the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God." 1 Peter 3:18.
It will be observed that these sacrifices were offered by those whose position before God had been secured for one year by the sacrifice offered on the great day of atonement which had been considered above: they have therefore the aspect of the restoration of one already in relationship with God and not of the bringing of any into relationship. Their teaching is thus more by contrast, and we do not so readily refer to texts showing the typical bearing.
The sacrifice of the red heifer in Num. 19, is of deep interest.
The blood was sprinkled seven times and the body burned, as in Lev. 4, 5 and 16 without the camp, and into the burning were cast cedar wood, hyssop and scarlet, expressive of the world (see Gal. 6:14).
The ashes were then preserved, and water added to them as a water of purification to cleanse any who had contracted defilement. See Heb. 9:13,14.
The following would appear a brief summary of the teaching we gather from the above search.-
The Burnt Offering-offered wholly to God for a sweet savor. Christ in death, devoted to the Father's glory, offering Himself without spot to God.
The Meat Offering-part offered to God for a sweet savor, the remainder eaten by Aaron and his sons. Christ in life, devoted to the glory of the Father whose delight was in His perfection, and also the spiritual food of the believer.
The Peace Offering-part offered to God for a sweet savor, the rest eaten part by the offerer and part by the priests. Christ devoted to the Father's glory unto death, and also the believer's appreciation of and communion therewith.
The Sin Offering of the great day of atonement-the blood of one goat sprinkled before and on the mercy seat to make atonement, and the body burned outside the camp-the sins of the people confessed on the head of the other goat and borne away into the wilderness. Christ making atonement to God and bearing our sins in His own body on the tree.
It will be observed that the above is the order in which the laws of the offerings are given: in the application, as in Lev. 9 and 14, the sin offering comes first.
Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein, which are offered by the law, then said he, Lo, I come to do Thy will, O God. Heb. 10:8,9.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Coming of Our Lord
24. -THE COMING OF OUR LORD.
What an appropriate close to the second year of united Bible Study-"The Lord's Coming!'' Perhaps there is no subject in which greater advance in truth has been made, during the last 50 years, than in that of our Lora's return. Truly we are in the testing days of Matt. 25, when at midnight the Spirit has raised again the cry " Behold the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet Him." Few intelligent Christians now doubt the personal return of our Lord to this earth. The old idea too, that death is to be regarded as our Lord's coming is now widely and justly regarded as erroneous. Some however, still speak of death as the Lord's coming, failing to see that the idea has not only no Scripture warrant, but is directly opposed to its spirit, as in John 21 " Jesus saith unto Peter, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee, follow thou me." " Then went this saying abroad among the brethren (not that this foretold John's death, but on the contrary) that that disciple should not die."
A careful study, however, of the Scriptures brought before us, as the result of last month's study, will show that further light is needed to distinguish between the two parts of our Lord's coming, which we may here contrastSecret into the air, for His people. "I will come again and receive you unto myself."
As the Morning Star (before the day) Rev. 21.
For final salvation.—"Unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time, without sin, unto salvation."
Public to the Mount of Olives, with His people.—"At the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His saints."
As the Sun of Righteousness, (ushering in the day) Mal. 4.
For judgment.—"The Lord cometh, with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all."
It is evident that the coming for His people must precede His coming with them, and therefore it is the former for which we wait. It may occur at any moment, " for we shall not all sleep." In the words of another, " As soon as the last member is brought in, and Christ's body is complete, the Church will be removed from the earth, will pass away into heaven. The Lord, as we read, descending thence with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trump of God, while we, both the dead and the living in that day, will be caught up to meet Him, and be forever with Him. Thus will end the path of the Church on earth, and for this we, the children of God, are now called to wait, even " for His Son from heaven" to take us home to Himself.
And now, the Church being gone, with whom will the Lord begin to deal next? With Israel again. Gathered once more into their own land-in unbelief and defiance of God, it is true-the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, the very tribes which slew their Messiah, will by this time have built their city and temple (Isa. 66:6; Zech. 14:1-3; Rev. 11:1, 2); and not only so, but will also have received a false Messiah, set up by themselves, one suited to meet and to please the unregenerate heart. This delusion, on their part, God will permit, in order to chasten His people for their past disobedience in rejecting His Son. They hated, they put the Just One to death, the One who came to them in the Father's name; and hence He, acting with them on the principle of retributive justice, measuring to them the same measure that they themselves meted to Jesus, will allow them to become the blind dupes of another, who will come to them in his own name. (John 5:43).
A deceiver at first, and a tyrant in the end (Psa. 5:6; 43:1), this fearful being, this false Christ, Satan's great counterfeit of their long-looked-for Messiah, will receive their blind homage and worship, in those days of their deepest delusion and ripened apostasy. And not only so, but " all the world will wonder after the beast" (Rev. 13:3); while the ten Gentile kings, who in that day will rule the fourth and last empire of Daniel, will give him their power and strength, owning him alone as their Lord, and becoming wholly subject to him, as his vassals (Rev. 17:12,13.) In the midst, however, of the infidel nation, thus come to the height of their evil and folly, an elect faithful remnant (Isa. 6:13; Zeph. 3:12,13; Zech. 13:8,9), hated by the bulk of the people, will be raised up (it would appear through the testimony of two certain prophets, namely the witnesses spoken of in Rev. 11) to look for the coming of Christ. And in answer to the cry of these sufferers He will come. (Psa. 79, 80, 118.) Yes: the heavens will open, and Christ the Rider on the white horse, followed by the armies in heaven (Rev. 19:11-21), even His Church, together with others who have part in the first resurrection, who as we have seen, will have previously ascended to meet Him, and will have been with Him in heaven during the whole of the above-mentioned action on earth, will descend to make war with the beast, the ten kings of the earth, and their armies; with all in short, who, in that hour of man's complete apostasy, will be leagued under the beast, against God and His Christ. Then follows the conflict-" The battle of Armageddon" (Rev. 16:13-16), the issue of which it is almost needless to tell. The beast, and the false prophet, his minister, the second beast of Rev. 13:11, will be destroyed, cast, both of them, into the lake of fire forever; the kings of the earth, and their armies, will be slain with the sword proceeding out of the mouth of the heavenly conqueror; while Satan, the great mover of all, will be chained, and cast, for a thousand years, into the bottomless pit. This done, the Lord, having gathered in His elect, namely, the Jewish remnant before named, will next take to Himself His great power and will reign. He will ascend the throne of David, His father, which had been destined for Him, as the true heir, from the outset (Psa. 89; Ezek. 34:23,24); gather in,' in the next place, the whole of His people, both Judah and Ephraim, and not only so, but His glory will spread through the earth. Blessing at last will flow forth in a national political way to the Gentiles, who will unite with Israel in that day, in adoring the Lamb through whose blood alone they will be redeemed. (Isa. 2:2-5.) The temple worship of Israel will then be revived. (Psa. 51 iq; Ezek. 40-48) The feasts and the sacrifices, not pointing forward, as of old, but commemoratively back to the blessed redemption already accomplished, will be observed in Jerusalem. Thither the nations will congregate; thither they will go' up from year to year to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the Feast of Tabernacles. (Zech. 14:16.) The promised land will be the scene of God's presence on earth-the place of His throne; there His city will rise-, Jerusalem-the metropolis of the world; there His temple will stand: there too the glory will be especially visible, in the light of which the nations will walk. (Rev. 21:24.)
Such, beloved reader, is a brief forecast of the immediate future, and an attempt to group into order the events that precede and follow our Lord's public appearing. Before closing this notice we might say that it appears to us that the following passages out of Division 2 of the subject may fairly be taken as alluding to the first or secret coming of our Lord into the air.
" Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the hidden counsels of the heart." 1 Cor. 4:5.
" Christ the firstfruits, afterward they that are Christ's at His coming." 1 Cor. 15:23.
" The Lord cometh (Maranatha)." 1 Cor. 16:22. " The Lord is at hand." Phil. 4:5.
" For yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry." Heb. 10:37.
" Be patient therefore brethren, unto the coming of the Lord for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. James 5:7. 8.
" We know that when he shall appear we shall be like him. 1 John 3:2.
" Hold fast till I come." Rev. 2:25.
" Behold I come quickly." Rev. 22:7,12,20.
"Even so, come Lord Jesus."
This Month's Subject: Woman, as Spoken of in the N.T.
The subject winked out for this month is- Woman, as spoken of in the New Testament: -the object being, by collecting together all said about her, to afford a view of her general position in Christianity, and in the numerous passages given, a source of ready reference on the subject. We have received a great number of papers, and on the whole the subject has been treated successfully. We have not made any elaborate arrangement, seeking to present any special views but have let the word of God mainly speak for itself, merely briefly paraphrasing it. The subject is arranged in two main divisions-" Facts " and " Precepts."
Division I.-Facts concerning Women.
(a) General facts, of a favorable character.
Matt. 1:16, Christ born of a woman.
Luke 1:46-55, Mary sings praises to God.
Matt. 8:14, Peter had a wife.
Luke 2:36, Anna, a widow of fourscore years, gives thanks unto the Lord.
Matt. 9:18, Jairus' daughter raised by Christ.
Mark 6:3, Christ had sisters.
Matt. 14:21, Women and children fed by Christ.
Mark 16:9, Jesus appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom He had cast seven devils.
Mark 12:42-44, Jesus commends a poor widow for casting in more than all the rich into God's treasury.
Mark 1:31, Peter's mother-in-law healed by Christ.
Matt. 27:19, Pilate's wife warned her husband not to crucify Christ.
Luke 7.12-15, The Lord's compassion on the widow of Nain and the raising of her son.
Luke 10:38, Jesus visited at Mary and Martha's home.
Luke 10:39, Mary sat at His feet.
Luke 10:40, Martha served Him.
Luke 13:11-43, Jesus heals a woman who glorifies God.
Luke 24:10, Women carried the tidings of the resurrection to the apostles.
John 4, Jesus saves the woman of Samaria.
John 4:28. She goes and tells the men of the city to come and see Christ.
John 8:3-11, Jesus forgives the woman taken in adultery.
John 11:27, Martha confesses Christ.
John 19:25-27, Jesus' tender care for His mother.
Acts 1:14, Women continue in prayer and supplication after the Lord's ascension.
Acts 2:17, Peter refers to Joel's prophecy, that the daughters should prophecy, and on the handmaidens God would pour out His Spirit.
Acts 5:14, Many women believed.
Acts 8:12, Women baptized.
Acts 9:2, Women persecuted.
Acts 9:36-41, Tabitha, called Dorcas, a woman full of good works and almsdeeds, died, and was restored to life.
Acts 12:12, Mary opened her house for prayer.
Acts 12:14, Rhoda rejoiced at Peter's deliverance.
Acts 16:13, Women resorted to places of public prayer.
Acts 16:14, Lydia's heart opened by God.
Acts 16:15, She receives apostles into her house.
Acts 17:4, Many of the chief women of Thessalonica believed. Acts 17:12, Honorable Berean women believed.
Acts 17:34, At Athens Damaris believed.
Acts 18:2 Priscilla receives Paul.
Acts 18:26, With her husband expounds the truth to Apollos. Acts 21:9, Philip has four daughters, virgins, who prophecy.
Rom. 16:9. Phebe is a servant of the Church at Cenchrea, and is to be received in the Lord, assisted in her business and succored by the brethren.
Rom. 16;3. Priscilla-a helper in Christ who risked her life for the apostle.
Rom. 16;6. Mary, who bestowed much labor on the apostles.
Rom. 16;12. Tryphena and Tryphosa, laboring in the Lord.
Rom. 16;12. The beloved Persis, who labored much in the Lord.
Rom. 16;15. Julia and the sister of Nereus are saluted.
Phil. 4:2, Euodias and Syntyche exhorted to be of one mind.
Phil. 4:3, Women labored with Paul in the gospel.
1 Thess. 2:7, A nurse's gentleness spoken of.
2 Tim. 1:5, Lois and Eunice had unfeigned faith.
1 Pet. 3:4, 5, Holy women of old used to adorn themselves with the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit.
2 John, A lady is spoken of as "elect."
2 John, A whole epistle written to her.
Special Facts showing Faith.
Matt. 9:20-22, Woman with issue of blood was healed by touching Christ's garment.
Matt. 15:22-28, A Syrophenician woman took a dog's place to get her daughter healed, and the Lord marveled at her great faith.
Heb. 11:11, Sarah had faith in God's promise.
Heb. 11:31, Rahab had faith and works.
James 2:25, Rahab justified by works.
Special Facts showing Love.
Matt. 26:7-13, A woman (Mary of Bethany) poured the precious ointment on Christ's head and Christ's feet, and her deed was to be spoken of wherever the gospel should be preached throughout the whole world, for a memorial of her.
Matt. 27:55, When Jesus was crucified, many women beheld afar off, who had followed Him from Galilee, ministering unto Him.
Mark 15:47, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary sat over against the sepulcher.
Mark 16:2-8, They came at the dawn to see the sepulcher, and the angels told them not to fear.
Matt. 28:9, They worship Christ, holding Him by the feet.
Luke 7:37-50, A nameless sinner anoints the feet of Jesus at the Pharisee's house.
Luke 8:2,3, Certain women, healed of evil spirits and infirmities, went about with Jesus.
Luke 23:27, Daughters of Jerusalem followed Jesus when He bore His cross, weeping and bewailing Him.
General Facts of an Unfavorable Character.
Matt. 14:3-11, Herodias an adulteress and a murderess.
Matt. 14:6-11, Herodias' daughter, a tool of wickedness.
Matt. 20:20, Mistaken ambition of Zebedee's wife.
John 18:17, A damsel tempts Peter to deny his Lord by ridicule.
Acts 5:1-10, Sapphira lied against the Holy Ghost, Acts 13:50, Devout and honorable Jewish women were stirred up to become active persecutors of the apostles.
Acts 16:17, A damsel possessed with an evil spirit praises Paul.
1 Tim. 2:14, The woman was deceived in Eden.
1 Tim. 5:15, Some professing Christian women had turned aside after Satan.
James 4:4, Spiritual adulteresses who loved the friendship of the world.
DIVISION 2.-Precepts concerning Women.
Matt. 5:31; 19:3-19, Marriage to be held sacred.
Matt. 10:35, 37, Women not to he loved more than Christ.
Mark 7:10, Mothers to be honored.
Mark 12:18, 25, No marriage in the resurrection.
Matt. 23:14, Christ's wrath against oppression of widows.
1 Cor. 7:2-16, Women's duty as to marriage detailed.
1 Cor. 11:5-15, Women are not to pray or prophesy with their heads uncovered.
1 Cor. 14:34, Women ax not to speak in meetings of the assembly (or Church.)
Eph. 5:22-24, Wives exhorted to submission in everything to their own husbands, even as the Church to Christ.
Eph. 5:33, The wife to reverence her husband.
1 Tim. 2:9, Women to adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety, not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array, but with good works.
1 Tim. 2:11, Let the woman learn in quietness with all subjection.
1 Tim. 2:12, A woman not to teach or to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence (quietness).
1 Tim. 3:11, Deacon's wives to be grave, not slanderers, sober and faithful.
1 Tim. 5:2, Entreat the elder women as mothers, the younger as sisters with all purity.
1 Tim. 5.3, Honor widows that are widows indeed.
1 Tim. 5:4, But if any widow have children or nephews [grandchildren] let them learn first to show piety at home and to requite their parents, for that is good and acceptable before God.
1 Tim. 5:5, Now she that is a widow indeed and desolate, trusteth in God and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.
1 Tim. 5:6, But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.
1 Tim. 5:7, And these things give in charge that they may be blameless.
1 Tim. 5:9, Let not a widow be taken into the number [Let none be enrolled as a widow] under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man.
1 Tim. 5:10, Well reported of for good works, if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work.
1 Tim. 5:11, But the younger widows refuse, for when they have began to wax wanton against Christ they will marry.
1 Tim. 5.52, Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith.
1 Tim. 5:13, And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house, and not only idle but tattlers also, and busy bodies, speaking things which they ought not.
1 Tim. 5:14, I will therefore that the younger women [widows] marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully.
1 Tim. 5:16, R. V. If any [man or] woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them.
Titus 2:3-5, Exhortations to the aged women to be in behavior as becometh holiness; not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things; teaching the young women to be wise, to love their husbands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient.
James 1:27, Widows to be visited by those who possess true religion.
1 Pet. 3:1-5, Wives to be in subjection to their own husbands, even if unconverted, that they may, without the word, be won by the wife's conduct; whose adorning is to be the hidden man of the heart, the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit.
1 Peter 3:7, The wife is the weaker vessel.
2 John 10, A lady is not to receive a blasphemer into her house, or bid him greeting, on pain of becoming a partaker in his evil deeds.
2 John 5, She is to love the brethren.
2 John 6, To walk after Christ's commandments.
We now give an interesting paper, sent us by one of the Class, giving a valuable classification of the Scriptures concerning the women in the gospels.
THE WOMEN OF LUKE AND JOHN.
|
What they didWhat was said or done to or of them
|
|
|
Mary the Mother of Jesus
|
|
Submitted to the Lord's will and called herself His handmaid. - Luke 1:38
|
Was "highly favored" in becoming the mother of Christ, and "blessed among women"; the Lord was with her. Luke 1:28
|
|
Took a long journey to visit and have fellowship with her cousin. Luke 1:39-40
|
Simeon blessed her, but told her that a sword should pierce through her own soul. Luke 2:34, 35
|
|
Magnified the Lord and prophesied, Luke 1:46, &c.
|
Was reproved by Jesus. Luke 2:49; John 2:4
|
|
Kept in her heart and pondered the things she heard. Luke 2:19, 51
|
Was given by Jesus into the care of John. John 19:26, 27
|
|
Spoke to the Lord rather unbecomingly. Luke 2:48; John 2:3
|
|
|
Told the servants to obey Him. John 2:5
|
|
|
Came to see Jesus whole he was speaking to the multitude. Luke 8:20
|
|
|
Stood by the Cross of Jesus. John 19:25
|
|
|
Mary of Bethany
|
|
Sat at Jesus' feet and heard His word. Luke 10:39
|
Was loved by Jesus. John 11:5
|
|
Chose the good part. Luke 10:42
|
Was complained of by others.
|
|
Sent to tell the Lord when their brother was ill. John 11:3 (Also Martha)
|
Was defended by the Lord. Luke 10:42; John 12:7
|
|
Sat still in the house till Jesus called her. John 11:20
|
|
|
Hastened to Jesus when she was called, and told Him her trouble. John 11:29, 32
|
|
|
Anointed the feet of Jesus. John 12:3
|
|
|
Martha
|
|
Received Jesus into her house. Luke 10:38
|
Was loved by the Lord. John 11:5
|
|
Served Him and His disciples. John 12:2
|
Was reproved by the Lord. Luke 10:41, 42
|
|
Was cumbered about much serving. Luke 10:40
|
The Jews came to comfort her and Mary. John 11:19
|
|
Complained of Mary. Luke 10:40
|
|
|
Went out to meet Jesus. John 11:20
|
|
|
Confessed Christ's name. John 11:27
|
|
|
Went and called Mary. John 11:28
|
|
|
Told the Lord that Lazarus had been dead four days. John 11:39
|
|
|
Mary Magdalene
|
|
Went with Jesus on His journeys, and ministered unto Him of her substance. Luke 8:2, 3
|
The Lord cast seven devils out of her. Luke 8:2
|
|
Stood by His cross. John 19:25
|
Angels appeared to her. John 20:12
|
|
Went to anoint the body of Jesus. Luke 24:1, 10
|
The Lord appeared first to her. John 20:14
|
|
Told Peter and John that the Lord's body was gone. John 20:2
|
The Lord revealed to her the truths of His Ascension. John 20:17
|
|
Stood at the sepulcher weeping. John 20:11
|
His disciples being His brethren, and God being their Father; - and sent her to tell His disciples. John 20:17
|
|
She took the good news to the disciples. John 20:18
|
|
|
Other Women
|
|
She arose and ministered to them. Luke 4:39
|
The Lord raised the son of the widow of Nain and gave him back to his mother. Luke 7:15
|
|
The woman came and touched His garment in faith. Luke 8:44
|
He healed Simon's wife's mother. Luke 4:39
|
|
She confessed how she had been healed. Luke 8:47
|
She was healed and comforted by the Lord. Luke 8:44, 48
|
|
A woman blessed the mother of Jesus. Luke 11:27
|
Women were told by the Lord to weep for themselves and their children. Luke 23:28
|
|
Women of Jerusalem bewailed him. Luke 23:27
|
Angels appeared to them and told of the resurrection. Luke 24:4-7
|
|
Several women followed and ministered to Jesus, beheld His death and burial, brought spices to anoint him, and told the disciples of the resurrection.
|
A woman was accused by the Pharisees, dismissed by Jesus, and told to sin no more, John 8:3-11
|
|
She glorified God, Luke 13:13
|
Woman with spirit of infirmity healed by Jesus. Luke 13:13
|
|
The Lord said that mother would be against daughter &c. Luke 12:53
|
|
|
Elizabeth
|
|
Was righteous before God. Luke 1:6
|
Was filled with the Holy Ghost. Luke 1:41
|
|
Blessed Mary. Luke 1:42
|
"The Lord showed mercy upon her," Luke 1:58; and her neighbors "rejoiced with her."
|
|
She insisted on her son being called John, according to the word of the Lord. Luke 1:60
|
|
|
Anne
|
|
Departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers day and night, Luke 2:37
|
Gave thanks to the Lord. Luke 2:38
|
|
|
Spoke of Him to all the believers. Luke 2:38
|
|
The Woman of Samaria
|
|
Argued with Jesus. John 4:9, 11, 12, 20, 25
|
Jesus asked her for water. John 4:7
|
|
Directed others to Christ. John 4:28, 29
|
Revealed Himself to her as the Messiah. John 4:26
|
|
Women as Types
|
|
The woman leavening the meal. Luke 13:21
|
The woman finding her piece of silver. Luke 15:8, 9
|
|
The importunate widow. Luke 18:2-5
|
|
|
The Woman in the House of Simon
|
|
Anointed the Lord's feet and washed them with her tears. Luke 7:38
|
Was scorned by Simon. Luke 7:39
|
|
Loved much. Luke 7:47
|
Was defended by the Lord. Luke 7:44-47
|
|
|
Her sins were forgiven and she was saved. Luke 7:47, 48, 50
|
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Resurrection
23.- RESURRECTION.
This subject being more manageable than some of the larger subjects we have had, seems to have encouraged more to work at it, and the result is that we have presented to us a very fairly complete collection of all that is said about Resurrection in the New Testament, we might almost say in the Bible, for very few passages in the Old Testament speak of it.
The first resurrection brought before us is our Lord's. Foretold as it was by Himself, announced by angels, and proved by the (at first slowly believed, yet) positive testimony of between 500 and 600 credible witnesses, it stands as the great fact on which the gospel rests. That Jesus should be crucified was nothing marvelous to man, though the believer may well marvel at the depth of wickedness that such an act reveals, but that Christ should rise again was entirely contrary to all human possibility, and at once attested the Divine mission of the Lord to the world, the accepted character of His work by God, and became the pledge of a future resurrection to all His people. We have abundant evidence how it proved the center of the marvelous story the apostles everywhere proclaimed.
To the Christian, however, a far deeper interest attaches to this event then that of a mere historical fact, however true and miraculous, for the life in which Christ rose he possesses, as being spiritually now raised with Christ, and alive from among the dead. The resurrection of Christ marked the dawn of a new era, a new creation. Hence the day Christ rose, is not only the Lord's day, but the Christian's day. It is the first day of the new week of the new creation. Christ came unto the old creation at the very close of its moral history, that God again might have His pleasure in man. Where God had been doubly dishonored, Christ doubly glorified Him. Such was indeed a glorious close to the moral history of the world. But as yet the first day of the new creation had not dawned. Christ lay in the grave for three days and three nights. From the " It is finished" of the cross, until the morning of the resurrection, an unbroken silence on God's part reigned on earth. It was indeed a "full stop," between the old and the new placed by God Himself. The dawn of the resurrection morning was first illuminated, not by the Sun of the old creation but of the new. The Lord rose from the grave before the rising of the sun. And if we now turn to the history of Saul of Tarsus, God's pattern to those that should after believe on Him to life everlasting, we find God's full stop placed there just as emphatically as between the end of the old and the beginning of the new; for it was three days and nights before he opened his eyes, heart and lips to, and for the new Light and the second Man. As with Paul so with us; we are raised in the power of an endless life, and all we need is to pray with the apostle that we may know more of the power of His resurrection. A letter from one of the Bible Student's Class has been placed in our hands and well illustrates this.
" I had never before thought of going through that epistle and summarizing the subject, so found it very agreeable and most profitable. Resurrection is indeed a practical truth-in the way that we are shown how we should walk now, as those alive from the dead. No doubt this truth would answer the thousand and one questions which our deceitful hearts often ask. May I go there? May I do this? &c. For we can say, Would such a place, or course of action, become those who are " alive from the dead," dead to sin, and who are therefore to serve in newness of spirit and not in oldness of letter? I do pray that the study of this precious truth may have the effect of making us unworldly and more Christlike. The brightness of His coming cheers us on."
Surely to this prayer we can all say Amen, while we look forward with the writer to the full harvest of which our Lord's resurrection was but the firstfruits. We notice, in closing, as we are obliged to do, our very brief notice of this interesting subject, that four facts stand out. We shall be raised in incorruption—no more to die; we shall be raised in glory-no more despised; we shall be raised in power-no more weakness; we shall be raised in spiritual bodies-fitted to enjoy to all eternity the things that God has prepared for those that love Him.
This Month's Subject: The Coming of Our Lord
The subject worked for this month is- The Coming of our Lord.
The anticipation we expressed last month as to a limitation of the subject proved to be well founded, the number of those who have sent in papers being again in excess of the average of some time past.
We do not wish in any way to forestall the remarks to be made next month; but we would earnestly press upon all our readers the desirability of their making the present, most important subject, a matter for further study. There are many passages which are necessarily excluded from our present paper, as they do not speak directly of the coming of our Lord, which have an important bearing upon many parts connected with His coming; and the study of these is most essential.
The following appears to be perhaps the clearest arrangement of the papers sent in.
1. Passages speaking directly of our Lord's coming for His people, or in which His people only are the objects of His coming.
2. Passages speaking of His public manifestation, divided into two sections:-His appearing as the Deliverer of Israel, and as the Judge of the World; and, in this latter section, frequently as with His people.
3. Passages speaking of His coming or appearing generally, without any special reference as to its character: in this latter class the context very often indicates in which of the two former classes the passage should be placed.
For convenience the 3rd class is set in the second place. We may note that the Greek word ἐπιφανεία which is used to denote His manifestation or appearing in glory, is never applied to His coming for His people. It will help us in our study if we bear this in mind.
Passages speaking directly of our Lord's corning for His people:I will come again and receive you unto myself.-John 14:3, 28.
Waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.-1 Cor. 1:7.
Ye do show the Lord's death till He come.-1 Cor. 11:26.
Heaven, from whence also we look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ.-Phil. 3:20.
And to wait for his Son from heaven.-1 Thess. 1:10.
For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive, and remain unto the coming..of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we which are alive and remain, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 1 Thess. 4:15-17.
We beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him.-2 Thess. 2:1.
Unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without 'sin, unto salvation.-Heb. 9:28.
Passages speaking of the Coming generally:-
Some of these passages appear to refer to the Lord's coming for His people, and some refer unmistakably to His public manifestation: we commend the study very especially to all our readers.
Till I come.-John 21:22.
This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come, in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.-Acts 1:11.
Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the heart.-1 Cor. 4:5.
Christ the firstfruits, afterward they that are Christ's, at His coming. 1 Cor. 15:23.
The Lord cometh (Maranatha).-1 Cor. 16:22.
The Lord is at hand.-Phil. 4:5.
When Christ who is our life shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.-Col. 3:4.
For what is our hope?....are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming.-1 Thess. 2:19.
To the end he may establish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.-1 Thess. 3:13; 5:23.
Until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.-1 Tim. 6:14. Them also that love his appearing. -2 Tim. 4:8.
Looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ.-Titus 2:13.
For yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry.- Heb. 10:37.
Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.-James 5:7,8.
That the trial of your faith might be found unto praise at the appearing of Jesus Christ.-1 Peter 1:7.
The grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.-1 Peter 1:13.
And when the Chief Shepherd shall appear.-1 Peter 5:4.
Scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, where is the promise of his coming?-2 Peter 3:4.
That when he shall appear we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming.-1 John 2:28.
We know that when he shall appear we shall be like him.-1 John 3.2.
Hold fast till I come.-Rev. 2:25.
Behold, I come quickly.-Rev. 22:7,12,20.
Even so, come Lord Jesus.
Passages speaking of the public manifestation of our Lord generally:For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father, with his angels.-Matt. 16:27. See Mark 8:38; Luke 9:26.
For judgment to the world, or to the unbelieving Jews.
The time not revealed, Matt. 24:42; Mark 13:32.
Certain events must precede it, Matt. 24:4-30.
Will be sudden, Matt. 24:27; Rev. 16:15.
Accompanied by signs in heaven, Matt. 24:29.
Will be the commencement of judgment to the world, Matt. 24:30.
The elect shall be gathered together, Matt. 24:31.
Will be unexpected by the careless world, Matt. 24:37-41.
For the judgment of the nations, Matt. 25:31.
Will be seen by His judges and condemners, Matt. 26:64.
When the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord; and from the glory of his power; when he shall come to be admired in his saints.-2 Thess. 1:7-10.
Then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.-2 Thess. 2:8.
The Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom.-2 Tim. 41.
Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his saints, to execute judgment upon all.-Jude 14.
Behold he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him; and all the kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him,-Rev. 1:7.
Rev. 19:11-21.
Passages speaking of our Lord's coming with reference to Israel.
Behold the Lord God will come with strong hand.-Isa. 40:10.
And the Redeemer shall come to Zion.—Isa. 59:20,
Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh.—Isa. 62:11
And he shall come to us as the rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth.- Hos. 6:3.
Till he come and rain righteousness upon you.- Hos. 10:12.
And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come, and I will fill this house with glory saith the Lord of hosts.-Hag. 2.7
For, lo, I come and I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Lord. Zech. 2:10.
For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle ... then shall the Lord go forth and fight against those nations ... and his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives (see Acts 1:11, 12) ... And the Lord thy God shall come and all the saints with thee. -Zech. 14:2-5.
The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple.-Mal. 3:1
Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel till the Son of man be come.-Matt. 10:23.
Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.-Matt. 23:39; Luke 13:35.
What shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? Matt. 24:3.
The Lord's coming in parables, See Matt. 25:1-13; 14-30; Luke 19:12-27, &C.
This Month's Subject: The Temptations of Scripture
The subject worked out for this month is-
The Temptations of Scripture, distinguishing those that were yielded to, and those that were resisted.
In arranging the papers sent in, we are at the outset met by a difficulty which was perhaps scarcely sufficiently weighed when the subject was suggested-what character of temptations we should include in the result.
From James 1:14, -15, we see that every sin is the result of a temptation yielded to, hence the first part of the subject fully worked out would be a catalog of all the sins recorded in the Bible, and this, however profitable for our study individually, would perhaps scarcely be the result intended to be brought out by the researches of the class.
We have therefore made a selection, including all cases where there would seem to have been a direct temptation towards a certain line of conduct, but excluding those in which a sin is only recorded in general terms 1St-Temptation yielded to.
Gen. 3:1-6. Eve was tempted by Satan to give up dependence upon God.
4. Cain, by jealousy to kill Abel.
12:10-20, Abraham, by fear of Pharaoh to act deceitfully, also ch. 20 25: 29-34, Esau, by hunger to sell his birthright, Heb. 12:16.
27. Rebekah and Jacob, by a desire that the latter should obtain a blessing, to deceive Isaac.
37:8, Joseph's brethren, by jealousy, to get rid of him, and 37: 29-34, to deceive their father.
Ex. 2:11, Moses, by a desire to deliver his brethren, to slay an oppressing Egyptian.
32. Aaron, by a desire to please the Israelites, to make an idol.
Num. 11 The Israelites, by the remembrance of the good things of Egypt to murmur against God.
13. The ten spies, by fear, to bring an evil report of God's chosen inheritance.
20:1-12. Moses and Aaron, by impatience to disobey, instead of sanctifying God in the eyes of the people.
22. Balaam, by covetousness, to listen to Balak's request that he would curse those whom God had blessed.
Josh. 7 Achan, by covetousness to keep for himself part of the treasure found in Jericho.
Judg. 16:15-20. Samson yielded to the importunity of Delilah, and betrayed the secret of his strength.
1 Sam. 15 Saul, by covetousness, to spare the best of the spoil of the Amalekites.
2 Sam. 11 David, by lust, to procure the death of Uriah, whose wife he coveted.
15. Absalom, by pride, to rebel against David.
24:1. David, by Satan (1 Chron. 21:1.) to number Israel.
1 Kings 1. Adonijah, by pride, to be made king during David's life.
3. Solomon, by his wives, to worship idols.
26-33. Jeroboam by fear lest the Israelites should return to the house of David, to raise altars and idols in Dan and Bethel.
1 Kings 15:17-23. Asa, by fear, to bribe Benhadad with the treasures of the temple.
1 Kings 21 Ahab, by covetousness, to procure Naboth's death.
2 Kings 5:20-27. Gehazi, by covetousness, to take from Naaman what Elisha had refused.
20:12-19. Hezekiah, by pride, to show all his treasures to the king of Babylon.
2 Chron. 26:16. Uzziah by pride, to transgress by burning incense on the golden altar.
Dan. 4:28. Nebuchadnezzar, by pride, to boast in his power.
Matt. 28:11-15. The soldiers who watched the sepulcher were tempted by a bribe to bear false witness.
Luke 22:3. Judas by Satan (through covetousness) to betray the Lord.
22: 64-62. Peter, by fear, to deny the Lord.
John 19:12-13. Pilate, by fear to deliver up Christ.
Acts 5.3. Ananias and Sapphira, by Satan, to lie to God.
Gal. 2:11-14. Peter, through fear of the brethren, who came from James, to withdraw from association with the Gentile believers.
Let no man say when lie is tempted, I am tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man; but every man is tempted, when lie is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then, when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
James 1:13-15.
Temptations resisted.
Gen. 14:21. Abraham resisted the temptation of being made rich by the King of Sodom.
39:7-19. Joseph resisted the allurements of Potiphar's wife.
Num. 13:20. Caleb and Joshua refused to agree with the ten spies in the evil report they brought of the land.
Judg. 8:22-23. Gideon refused to rule over the Israelites.
1 Sam. 26:11. David resisted the temptation to slay Saul.
1 Kings 21:3. Naboth refused to accept a bribe to induce him to part with his vineyard.
Ezra 4:1-4. Zerubbabel refused to allow the adversaries of Judah to help in building the temple.
Job. Job, when tempted by Satan and by his wife, sinned not at first in murmuring against God, yet afterward he yielded through his friends.
Jer. 35 The Rechabites refused to drink the wine that Jeremiah set before them.
Dan. 1:8-16. Daniel and his companions resisted the temptation to conform to the customs of the Babylonians.
3: 18. Shadrach, Meshech and Abednego, refused to worship the golden image, though the penalty of their refusal was to be cast into the fiery furnace.
5:17. Daniel refused the gifts offered by Belshazzar.
6:10. Daniel refused to abstain from prayer, though the penalty of his refusal was to be cast into the lion's den.
Amos 7:10-17. Amos resisted the temptation to listen to Amaziah, and continued prophesying as God had sent him.
Matt. 4:1-10. The Lord Jesus was tempted in the wilderness by Satan, whom he resisted and overcame by the word of God.
There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to mart; but God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
1 Cor. 10:13.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Offerings of Leviticus
17.-THE OFFERINGS OF LEVITICUS.
We trust our readers will find in this subject, as we have done, much to draw out the affections to Christ, as with a reverent eye we survey His varied perfections sketched in these types by the unerring hand of God ages before His advent. Wonderfully full indeed the subject is of Christ, and everywhere with His name, introducing us to the inner aspect of His life and death as seen by the eye of His Father, and giving us the Divine estimate of it all.
How beautiful to notice in the burnt offering not only the outward spotlessness, but the inward purity of the whole life and character of Christ. How touching to see that it was " of His own voluntary will" that He thus offered Himself to God In the burnt offering, Christ, completely offered up to God for the full expression of His glory, undergoes the full trial of judgment. The first tries what He is, He is salted with fire. "The perfect holiness of God, in the power of His judgment, tries to the uttermost all that is in Him. The bloody sweat, the affecting supplication in the garden, the deep sorrow of the cross in the touching consciousness of righteousness, Why hast thou forsaken me? '-as to any lightening of the trial, an unheeded cry-all mark the full trial of the Son of God. Deep answered unto deep, all Jehovah's waves and billows passed over Him. But as He had offered Himself perfectly to the thorough-trial, this consuming fire and trying of His inmost thoughts did, could, produce naught but a sweet savor to God.
It is remarkable that the word used for burning the burnt offering is not the same as that of the sin offering, but the same as that of burning incense. In this offering, then, we have Christ's perfect offering of Himself up, and then tried in His inmost parts by the fiery trial of God's judgment. The consuming of His life was a sacrifice of a sweet savor, all infinitely agreeable to God-not a thought, not a feeling, but was put to the test-His life consumed in it; but all, without apparent answer to sustain Him, given up to God, all was purely a sweet savor to Him. Such was the burnt offering."
In the meat offering the first thing we observe is the fineness of the flour. As has been beautifully observed " There was no unevenness in Jesus: no predominant quality to produce the effect of giving Him a distinctive character, He was, though despised and rejected of men, the perfection of human nature. The sensibilities, firmness, decision (though that attached itself also to the principle of obedience), elevation and calm meekness which belong to human nature, all found their perfect place in Him. In a Paul I find energy and zeal; in a Peter ardent affection; in a John tender sensibilities and abstraction of thought, united to a desire to vindicate what he loved, which scarce knew limit. But the quality we have observed in Peter predominates and characterizes him. In a Paul, blessed servant though he was, he does not repent though he had repented. He had no rest in his spirit, when he found not Titus his brother. He goes off to Macedonia though a door is opened at Troas. He wot not that it was the high priest. He is compelled to glory of himself. In him, in whom God was mighty toward the circumcision, we find the fear of man break through the faithfulness of his zeal. He who would have vindicated Jesus in his zeal, knew not what manner of spirit he was of, and would have forbidden the glory of God, if man walked not with them. Such were Paul, and Peter, and John. But in Jesus, even as man, there was none of this unevenness; there was nothing salient in His character, because all was in perfect subjection to God in His humanity, and had its place, and did exactly its service, and then disappeared. In a word then, His humanity was perfect, all subject to God, all in immediate answer to His will, and so necessarily in harmony. The hand that struck the chord found all in tune; all answered to the mind of Him whose thoughts of grace and holiness, of goodness, yet of judgment of evil, whose fullness of blessing and goodness was a sound of sweetness to every weary ear, and found in Christ their only expression, every element, every faculty in his humanity responded to the impulse which the divine will gave to it, and then ceased in a tranquility in which self had no place. Such was Christ in human nature." But we must pass on. This fine flour was not only pure, and even and full of sweet savor and frankincense, but was mingled with and anointed with oil, or in other words Christ was born of, and anointed with the Holy Ghost. Thus in His nature was a perfect absence of all evil and the presence of the Holy Ghost's power.
In the peace offering we get typified the communion of saints according to the efficacy of the sacrifice with God, with the priest who has offered it in our behalf, with one another and with the whole body of the Church. With the offerings that accompanied this sacrifice it was ordered (vii. 13.) that leavened cakes should be offered. For though that which is unclean is to be excluded, there is always a mixture of evil in our worship itself. The leaven is there, man cannot be without it, but it may be a very small part of the matter.
In the case of the sin offering, he who came, came not as a worshipper, but as a sinner, and instead of being identified with the acceptability of the victim, the victim became identified with his guilt, was made sin in his behalf and treated accordingly. This offering, however, is treated so fully that we need not enlarge upon it here, especially as our space is almost gone. We conclude with one or two general remarks.
The Lord's part in the peace (or prosperity) offerings being the fat of the inwards, and this being consumed on the burnt offering (Lev. 3:5), and with the meat offering (vii. 12), the participation in the other parts of the peace offering of the priest that offered, the priests at large, and the worshipper, really brought them into communion with God's own joy and delight, not only in the peace offering, but also in the burnt and meat offerings, of which the fat of the peace offering was " the food." Further; the fat of all the sin offerings (except the red heifer in Num. 19), was consumed on the altar of burnt offerings (see Lev. 4:10, 19, 26, 31, 35; 7:5; 16:25, &c., &c.) Thus we see, that even in that view of Christ's work, in which He was most actually and absolutely made sin for us, his own inward devotion to God, in which He was willing to be thus made sin, was infinitely pleasant and acceptable to God, forming thus a link between the sin offering and all the rest. How precious, that at the very time when Jesus was really bearing wrath for our sins; when it was impossible that God could manifest His favor to Him; when in consequence, He had to cry, " My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? " at this very time the link with God, on His part (Christ's) was still, as always, unbroken! Indeed, in what one scene do we so see His complete devotion to the Father's glory, as that in which He bows to His Father's will that He should be made sin and suffer without the gate? And even when forsaken, and asking " why" He calls Him " My God."
Again; the case of the priest (ch. 4.) whose sin interrupted the communion of the whole congregation or the similar case of the sin of the whole congregation is what cannot now occur. The instruction, therefore, as often in Hebrews, is by contrast not comparison. Our Priest cannot fail, and all the sins, yea, the sin of the whole congregation has once for all, and forever been so expiated, that nothing can now disqualify the whole church as such for communion and worship.
Lastly,-as to the diverse force and meaning of the laying on of hands on the victim. In the one case, that of the sin and trespass offerings, a person came as a sinner, and placing his hands on the victim's head, confessed his sins, and transferred, as it were, the load of sin to the victim that suffered in his stead. In the other case, a person came as a worshipper, and placed his hands on the head of the animal, in token of being himself identified with the.acceptableness of the offering.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Women as Spoken of in the New Testament
25.-Women, As Spoken Of In The New Testament.
Much no doubt of a most beautiful character is said about woman and her work in the Old Testament, but we think that the extent to which the subject has run, shows the wisdom of limiting the search in this instance to the New.
In glancing over the subject, we have noticed one or two points that we will just name, avoiding all general classification of the subject, from which we are entirely precluded by the limited space at our disposal.
We observe many regulations concerning the conduct of married woman and widows, little or nothing being directly addressed to unmarried women.
We have also observed that the praise, gifts, love, service, prayer, faith and suffering of women are largely spoken of. To these seven subjects we may devote a few lines.
1. We get the praises of Mary (the mother of our Lord), of Anna (an aged widow), and of a nameless woman. In addition we find the worship of Mary of Bethany, and other women, which is praise of the highest character. This sufficiently establishes women's claim to be priests, and to offer up the spiritual sacrifices of praise to God.
2. We next observe woman giving, in the person of a poor widow, watched by our Lord, and immortalized by His words, as she cast in all her living into God's treasury.
This establishes the claim o f women to the priesthood, in doing good and communicating, for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. We clearly see therefore that Christian women are priests.
3. We get eight or nine instances of women's love. We get it in Mary's attitude, in her gifts, in the watchfulness of women only round the sepulcher, in love to the brethren.
While therefore the New Testament speaks of the natural love of Christian women, and of their love to the brethren, it unmistakably shows that their first and chief love is Christ.
4. We now pass on to the much debated question of their service. Of this over 20 examples are given. Taking some then as they come, we see that womenServed the Lord, Carried the news of Christ's resurrection, Brought men to Christ, Prophesied, Served and worked with their hands for the poor, Entertained Christians, Expounded truth, Served the Church, Labored much,-and in the gospel, Ministered to Christ, Showed kindness to strangers, Cared humbly for the saints, Relieved the afflicted, Diligently followed all good works.
We observe, moreover, that the sphere of their service is only limited in two directions.
They are to keep silence in public meetings of the Church. They are not to teach, nor usurp authority over the man.
5. We have several examples of women praying.
They prayed together,
They opened their houses for prayer meetings, They resorted to places of public prayer, They were not to pray publicly with uncovered heads, as men.
6. Of women's/a/at we have many instances, amongst Chief women, Honorable women, Gentile outcasts, Gross sinners, Jewish women of all classes.
We also find women suffering persecution for Christ's sake.
Grouping these seven traits of Christian women together, we may say they are called to praise Christ-to give to Christ-to love Christ-to serve Christ- to pray-to have faith in Christ—and to suffer for Christ.
We conclude these few remarks with the following beautiful words on the service of women:" The activity of public service, that which may be called 'work,' belongs naturally to men (all that appertains to what is termed ministry), although women share a very precious activity in private. But there is another side of Christian life, which is particularly theirs; and that is a personal and loving devotedness to Christ. It was a woman who anointed the Lord, while the disciples murmured; women who were at the cross, when all except John had forsaken Him; women who came to the sepulcher, and who were sent to announce the truth to the apostles, who had gone after all to their own home; women who ministered to their Lord's need. And, indeed, we may go further. Devotedness in service is perhaps the part of man; but the instinct of affection, that which enters more intimately into Christ's position, and is thus more immediately in connection with His feelings, in closer communion with the sufferings of His heart-this is the part of woman, assuredly a happy part.
The activity of service for Christ puts a man a little out of this position, at least if the Christian is not watchful. Everything has, however, its place. I speak of that which is characteristic; for there are women who have served much, and men who have felt much. Note also here, what I believe I have remarked, that this clinging of heart to Jesus is the position where the communications of true knowledge are received. The first full gospel is announced to the poor woman who was a sinner, who washed His feet; the embalming for His death to Mary; our highest position to Mary Magdalene; the communion Peter desired, to John, who was in His bosom."
This Month's Subject: The Church, the House and the Body
The subject worked out for this month is- The Church (Assembly), the House and the Body.
We may add one or two remarks to explain why passages which have been indicated by some of the Class do not appear in the result. The expressions "kingdom of heaven," "kingdom of God," are not synonymous with Church: the "field" (Matt. 13) is not the church, but (see verse 38) the world: the blessings of individual believers are not necessarily the blessings of the church, though the church is composed of those individuals upon whom the blessings have been conferred.
It will be seen that the second part of the result is not so complete as the first: to search out the passages where the subjects are treated of, though not directly named, is perhaps more a matter for individual study through the whole of the New Testament, and to present fully it would occupy more than our whole Magazine.
The following, as a preliminary arrangement, suggested itself as the papers were being read; a better and more detailed one will be no doubt made, individually by our readers.
The Church.
Matt. 16:18.-Upon this rock I will build my church.
Matt. 18:17-If he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church; but if he neglect to hear the church.
Acts 2:47-The Lord added to His church daily such as should be saved. (R. V.-The Lord added to them day by day those that were being saved).
Acts 5:11-And great fear came upon all the church.
Acts 8:3-As for Saul, he made havoc of the church.
Acts 20:28-Feed the church of God.
1 Cor. 10:32-Give no offense; neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God.
1 Cor. 12:28-And God hath set some in the church.
1 Cor. 15:9-I persecuted the church of God. (Gal. 1:13: Phil. 3:6).
Eph. 1:32-And gave Him to be head over all things to the church.
Eph. 3;10-That now......might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God.
Eph. 3:21-Unto Him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus.
Eph. 3:23-As Christ is the head of the church.
Eph. 3:24-As the church is subject unto Christ.
Eph. 3:25-Even as Christ also loved the church.
Eph. 3:26-That He might present it to Himself a glorious church.
Eph. 3:29—And cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church.
Eph. 3:32-But I speak concerning Christ and the church.
1 Tim. 3:5-How shall he take care of the church of God.
Heb. 2:12-In the midst of the church will I sing praise unto Thee.
Heb. 12:23—Church of the first-born, which are written in heaven.
The Body.
Rom. 12: 5-We being many are one body in Christ.
1 Cor. 10:17-For we being many, are one bread and one body.
1 Cor. 12:12-For as the body is one so also is Christ.
1 Cor. 12:13-For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body.
1 Cor. 12:27-Now ye are the body of Christ.
Eph. 3:6-That the Gentiles should be of the same body.
Eph. 4:4-There is one body and one Spirit.
Eph. 4:12-For the edifying of the body of Christ.
Eph. 4:16-From whom the whole body fitly joined together. v. 30-For we are members of His body.
Col. 2:19-The head, from which all the body by joints, &c.
Col. 3:15-To the which also ye are called in one body.
The House.
2 Tim. 2:20-But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth.
Heb. 3:6-But Christ as a son over his own house, whose house are we, &c.
Heb. 10:21-And having a high priest over the house of God.
1 Peter 2:5-Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house.
1 Peter 4:17-The time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God.
Passages in which the above expressions are linked.
Eph. 1:22,23-The church which is His body, the fullness of Him that filleth all in all.
Col. 1:18.-He is the head of the body, the church.
Col. 1:24-For His body's sake, which is the church.
1 Tim. 3 is-The house of God, which is the church of the living God.
Passages speaking of Believers as the Dwelling-place of God.
1 Cor. 3:16, 17-Know ye not that ye are the temple of God? If any man defile the temple of God for the temple of God is holy. Also 2 Cor. 6:16.
Eph. 2:20-22 -Jesus Christ in whom all the building, fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord; in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.
Eph. 2:19-The household of God.
Passages showing the manner in which separate Assemblies are spoken of.
Acts 8:1-There was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem, (11:22, &C.)
Acts 11:26-They assembled themselves with the church.
Acts 16:5-And so were the churches established in the faith.
Rom. 16;10 -The servant of the church which is at Cenchrea.
Acts 16:4-All the churches of the Gentiles.
Acts 16: 5-The church that is in their house.
Acts 16:16-The churches of Christ salute you.
Acts 16: 23-Gaius mine host, and of the whole church.
1 Cor. 1:2-Unto the church of God which is at Corinth.
1 Cor. 16:1-The churches of Galatia (Gal. 1:2): of Macedonia (2 Cor. 8:1): of Judaea (Gal. 1:22).
Phil. 4:15-No church communicated with me but ye only.
Rev. 1:4-The seven churches which are in Asia.
Rev. 22:16—I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches.
N.B.-Many of the expressions in this section are repeated often in the epistles, in connection with Assemblies other than those noted above.
Passages speaking of the internal arrangement, character, discipline, &c., of the Church.
Acts 14:23-And when they (Paul and Barnabas) had ordained them elders in every church.
Acts 14:27-And when they......had gathered the church together.
Acts 15:3—And being brought on their way by the church.
Acts 15:4-They were received of the church, and of the apostles and. elders.
Acts 15:22-T h e apostles and elders with the whole church.
Acts 20:17-And he called the elders of the church.
1 Cor. 6:4-Set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church.
1 Cor. 7:17-And so ordain I in all churches.
1 Cor. 11:16-We have no such custom, neither the churches of God.
1 Cor. 11:18-When ye come together in the church.
1 Cor. 11:22—I despise ye the church of God.
1 Cor. 14:4-He that prophesieth edifieth the church.
1 Cor. 14:23-If therefore the whole church come together.
1 Cor. 14:28-If there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church.
1 Cor. 14:34-Let your women keep silence in the churches.
1 Cor. 14:35-For it is a shame for women to speak in the church.
1 Cor. 16:59-The churches of Asia salute you.
2 Cor. 8:59-Who was also chosen of the churches. Also v. 18, 23,-24.
1 Tim. 5:16-And let not the church be charged.
James 5:14-Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church.
3 John 6-Which have borne witness of thy charity before the church.
3 John 9-I wrote unto the church.
3 John 10-And casteth them out of the church.
DIVISION 2.
The purpose ... That He should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. John 11:49.
The mystery, which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit. That the Gentile should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel. Eph. 3:5, 6.
Privilege and responsibility ... Whose soever sins ye remit they are remitted unto them, and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. John 20:23.
In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ when ye are gathered together. 1 Cor. 5:4.
Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. 1 Cor. 5:53.
Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward him. 2 Cor. 2:8.
Founded ... And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost ... Acts 2:4. See 1 Cor. 12:13.
Increase ... And the same day there were added about three thousand souls. Acts 2:41.
Early happiness and testimony ... And all that believed were together, and had all things common. Acts 2:44.
And they continued in the apostle's doctrine...... Praising God, and having favor with the people. Acts 2:42-47
Dissension ... And in those days when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring. Acts 6:1.
Persecution ... As for Saul, he made havoc of the church. Acts 8:3.
An intruder ... Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter. Acts 8:21.
The Gentiles admitted- Which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we. Acts 10:47.
For we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even as they. Acts 15:11
And made us sit together. Eph. 2:6.
And that He might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross. Eph. 2:16.
Testimony to all And to make all men see, what is the fellowship of the mystery. Eph. 3:9.
Exhortation Eph. 4
Division and sorrow- For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Acts 20:29.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Redemption
The full collection of passages, bearing on this subject in every possible way, given us last month by the class, affords material for fully arriving at the meaning and different uses of the word "redemption" in Scripture.
As we have so often had to say before, we can but touch the surface the few remarks we may make, and we trust that our readers will make further researches for themselves.
Whenever a subject of interest is worked out, we should feel greatly obliged to any of our correspondents who will send short papers giving further, and different practical views of the subject, than the brief remarks we give monthly ourselves.
We find then here that God and man both redeem.
|
God redeems men
|
Man redeems
|
|
the life or soul of men
|
himself
|
|
the body of man
|
his children
|
|
Jerusalem
|
animals
|
|
Israel
|
horses
|
|
our inheritance
|
lands
|
|
God redeems by power
|
Man redeems always by money
|
|
by judgments
|
|
|
by the death and blood of the Lord Jesus Christ
|
|
Respecting this we should be very glad to know the true typical bearing of the acts of those who, being already redeemed by God, and being His property, redeemed themselves from His service by the payment of five shekels each.(See Q. 74.)
We now pass on to consider more in detail the redemption of Christ.
In this we notice seven distinct points.
1. Redemption is through the giving of Christ's life.
Not through His life, holy and spotless as it was, before it was yielded up in death, for without shedding of blood, there is no redemption. It was the purity and perfection of His life that fitted Him to be our redemption. Not that this was its only value. As we are taught in the meat offering, all the beauty and perfection of Christ's life ascended in perfect fragrance to His Father. It was a great thing that the Second Man should perfectly glorify God on the earth before He gave His life for the race who had ever dishonored Him. It is well to be perfectly clear as to what the life of Christ did accomplish, and as to what it did not accomplish. Confusion on this point is sure to lead us into some unscriptural errors.
2. Through redemption we are freely justified, or accounted righteous. It is therefore on account of Christ's death, not of His life before the cross, that we are reckoned, or accounted righteous. God's righteousness is manifested in the sacrifice of Christ for sin, and it is through this that He is enabled to justify every sinner that believes. Christ, doubtless, was perfectly righteous throughout His life, but it was as a perfect man, not as God, and hence this righteousness is never spoken of as God's righteousness, though the One who fulfilled it was as truly God as He was man.
3. This redemption is eternal in its character, herein differing from all sacrifices under the law, which required to be repeated. If a Christian therefore sins, he does not require fresh redemption through the blood of Christ, but the cleansing application of the water of the word, leading to confession and restoration, not redemption. To be redeemed is to be redeemed forever.
4. We are redeemed from the curse of the law. A broken law requires death, and keeping it was the sole means of life. This curse here passed on Christ, and we are delivered from death by His redemption. Hence to put the Christian again under law as a means of life is to deny one great aspect of redemption. The Christian is dead to the law by the body of Christ, not that he should break it, but (though no longer under its penalty) that he should fulfill it, not in the oldness of the letter, but in the newness of the spirit.
5. We are redeemed from all iniquity. Christ's work not only changes our position and standing, but is to have a practical effect on our state and ways. If we do not remember this, we turn the grace of God into lasciviousness. Rom. 6 enforces this point strongly, and it is most important, for after all, it is by a man's fruits, not by his faith, that we are to know him. When Israel were redeemed out of Egypt, they were to put away all their strange gods. Indeed all their daily life was changed even down to their daily food.
6. The redemption of our bodies is still future. It is this for which we wait. The new jewel is still in the old casket, but the day will soon come when our bodies will be as perfectly like Christ's as our new life is now. The point at present is to bring the new life out of the old bodies, and to manifest the power of Christ in the earthen vessel, which is, alas too often a hindrance to, rather than a vehicle for, the display of the light within. Hence so much stress is laid in Scripture on the literal use of the members of our bodies, for it is only through them that we can manifest Christ. In one respect only do we positively know that our new bodies will differ from our Lord's: the marks in His hands, feet, and side, will ever distinguish the Savior from the saved.
7. Our inheritance is to be redeemed. We do not exactly know the full meaning of this. Everything is God's, but He has not yet fully, as He will hereafter, made good His right. When He does, it will be in, or through, or by means of the saints. He will inherit all. Hence in one sense the inheritance will be theirs; in another, God's. Eph. 18.
Such are a few salient points connected with our redemption as wrought out in Christ. Well may we say even after such a brief review-"What manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness!"
This Month's Subject: What the Bible Says About Itself
The subject worked out for this month is-What the Bible says about itself. We regret that, owing to the incomplete manner in which the method for working out the subject was indicated, the papers sent in by the class have almost all been arranged on different plans, and we have found it impossible in the short space of time available, to prepare anything like a satisfactory result. Instead, therefore, of printing a paper which- would have been in all respects incomplete, we have thought it advisable to limit the subject, and to present our readers with a result which, though much less extended than the original one proposed, will we trust be found interesting. It may be styled a list of the events in the Old Testament which are alluded to, and of passages whose authorship is confirmed by the New Testament.
The papers sent in as illustrating the connection between various parts of the Old Testament are reserved for the present, and we hope to present our readers at no distant time with a result in part derived from them.
In addition to the passages referred to below, we would commend to the attention of all, those direct quotations which are prefaced by the words "It is written, " and would especially point out also that very many passages quoted from the Psalms and Prophets are introduced with the words " He (i. e. God) saith."
Genesis
Exodus
|
1-15The bondage in Egypt and the deliveranceActs 7:17-37, 13:17, Heb. 11:23-28, Jude 5
|
|
|
|
3:06
|
God’s appearing to Moses in the bush
|
Matt. 22:32, Mark 12:26, Luke 20:37, John 9:29
|
|
7:03
|
Pharaoh’s hardness of heart
|
Rom. 9:17
|
|
10:11
|
The opposition of the magicians
|
2 Tim. 3:8
|
|
12:14
|
The Passover and feast of unleavened bread
|
Matt. 26:17, 1 Cor. 5:8
|
|
13:12
|
The setting apart of the firstborn
|
Luke 2:23
|
|
14
|
The passage of the Red Sea
|
1 Cor. 10:2
|
|
16:15
|
The giving of Manna
|
John 6:31, 1 Cor. 10:3
|
|
17:06
|
Water from the rock
|
1 Cor. 10:4
|
|
19:13
|
The mount that might be touched
|
Heb. 12:20
|
|
19:25
|
The law given by Moses
|
John 7:19, Acts 7:38
|
|
|
By the disposition of the angels
|
Ps. 68:17, Gal. 3:19
|
|
20:12
|
The fifth commandment
|
Matt. 15:4, Mark 7:10, Eph 6:2
|
|
20:13
|
The sixth commandment
|
Matt. 5:21
|
|
20:14
|
The seventh commandment
|
Matt 5:27
|
|
21:17
|
He that curseth father or mother
|
Matt. 15:4, Mark 7:10
|
|
21:24
|
An eye for an eye
|
Matt. 5:38
|
|
24:06:00
|
The first (or old) covenant
|
Heb. 8, 9:19-21
|
|
25-31
|
The Tabernacle and its contents
|
Acts 7:44, Heb. 8:9
|
|
32
|
The sin of the golden calf
|
Acts 7:39-43, 1 Cor. 10:7
|
|
34:30-35
|
The veil on Moses’ face
|
2 Cor. 3:7-18
|
Leviticus
|
12The purification of womenLuke 2:22
|
|
|
|
12:03
|
Circumcision
|
John 7:22
|
|
14:1-31
|
The offering to be made by a cleansed leper
|
Matt. 8:4, Mark 1:44, Luke 5:14
|
|
16:27
|
The bodies of the bests of sin offering burned without the camp
|
Heb. 13:11
|
|
34
|
The annual sin offering
|
Heb. 10:1
|
|
18:05
|
The promise to those who kept the commandments
|
Rom 10:5
|
|
19:12
|
False swearing forbidden
|
Matt. 5:33
|
|
18
|
Love to one’s neighbor enjoined
|
Matt. 5:43, James 2:8
|
|
20:10
|
The penalty for adultery
|
John 8:5
|
|
23:34
|
Feast of Tabernacles
|
John 7:2
|
Numbers
|
12:7Moses’ faithfulnessHeb. 3:2
|
|
|
|
14:29
|
Many overthrown in the wilderness
|
1 Cor. 10:5, Heb. 3:16,17
|
|
16
|
Korah’s sin
|
Jude 11
|
|
18:21
|
Tithes given to the Levites
|
Heb. 7:5
|
|
21:8,9
|
The brazen serpent
|
John 3:14, 1 Cor. 10:9
|
|
22-24
|
The history of Balaam
|
2 Pet. 2:15, Jude 2, Rev. 2:14
|
|
28:09:00
|
Offerings to be made on the Sabbath
|
Matt. 12:5
|
|
35:30:00
|
Two witnesses required
|
Heb 10:28
|
Deuteronomy
|
8:2The forty years wanderingActs 13:17,18
|
|
|
|
24:01:00
|
Divorce permitted
|
Matt. 5:31, 19:7, Mark 10:4
|
|
24:04:00
|
The ox that trod the corn not to be muzzled
|
1 Cor. 9:9
|
|
25:05:00
|
The law of the brothers’ wife
|
Matt. 22:23-30, Mark 12:19-23, Luke 20 28-36
|
Joshua
Judges
1 Samuel
|
10:1Saul anointed kingActs 13:21
|
|
|
|
16:13
|
David anointed instead of Saul
|
Acts 13:22
|
|
21:06
|
David eating hallowed bread
|
Matt. 12:3, 14; Mark 2:25, 26; Luke 3:14
|
|
21:06
|
David, Samuel
|
Heb. 11:32
|
2 Samuel
|
7David’s desire to build a house of GodActs 7:46
|
1 Kings
|
7Solomon’s templeActs 7:47
|
|
|
|
10:1-13
|
Visit of the queen of Sheba
|
Matt. 12:42; Luke 11:31
|
|
14-29
|
Solomon’s glory
|
Matt. 6:29; Luke 12:27
|
|
17-18
|
Three years’ drought
|
Luke 4:25; James 5:17
|
|
17:8-16
|
The widow of Zarephath
|
Luke 4:26
|
|
19:1-10
|
Elijah’s despair
|
Rom. 11:3
|
2 Kings
1 Chronicles
|
24David appoints courses of priestsLuke 1:5
|
2 Chronicles
|
24:20-21Murder of ZachariasMatt. 23:35; Luke 11:51
|
Job
Psalms
|
2:1,2Ascribed to DavidActs 4:25
|
|
|
|
16:8-11
|
Ascribed to David
|
Acts 2:25
|
|
32:01:00
|
Ascribed to David
|
Rom. 4:7
|
|
41:09:00
|
Ascribed to David
|
Acts 1:16
|
|
69:22, 23
|
Ascribed to David
|
Rom. 11:9
|
|
95:07:00
|
Ascribed to David
|
Heb. 3:7; 4:7
|
|
110:01:00
|
Ascribed to David
|
Luke 20:42; Acts 2:34
|
Isaiah
Jeremiah
|
31:15Ascribed to JeremiahMatt. 2:18
|
Daniel
|
12:11The abomination of desolationMatt. 24:15; Mark 13:14
|
Hosea
|
2:23Ascribed to HoseaRom. 9:25
|
|
|
|
11:01
|
Quoted as being spoken by the prophet
|
Matt 2:15
|
Joel
|
2:28Ascribed to JoelActs 2:16
|
Jonah
|
His history, and the repentance of NinevahMatt. 12:39-41, 16:4; Luke 11:30
|
Micah
|
5:2Quoted as being spoken by the prophetMatt 2:6
|
Malachi
|
4:5The coming of EliasMatt. 11:14, 17:10; Mark 9:11-13
|
|
|
|
3:01
|
Quoted as being spoken by the prophet
|
Mark 1:2
|
In Matt. 1:1-17; Luke 3:23-38 reference is made to persons whose names occur in all the historical books of the Old Testament.
Different titles under which the Old Testament Scriptures are spoken of as testifying of Christ; The Scriptures of the prophets, Matt. 26:56.
The prophets, Luke 18:31.
Moses and the prophets, and all the Scriptures, Luke 24:27.
The law of Moses, and the prophets, and the Psalms, Luke 24:44.
Moses in the law and the prophets, John 1:45-
The law of Moses and the prophets, Acts 28:23.
Moses, John 5:46.
The prophets from Samuel, Acts 3:24.
The law and the prophets, Acts 24:14.
The prophets in the Holy Scriptures, Rom. 1:2.
The Spirit of Christ was in the Old Testament prophets, 1 Peter 1:11.
They spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost, 2 Peter 1:21.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: "Children" As Spoken of in Scripture
X.-" Children" As Spoken Of In Scripture.
THE subject we are about briefly to consider is of peculiar interest to two classes of our readers: those who are parents; and those who have not as yet left the parental roof. An attentive study of the subject as given last month, with a careful weighing of the numerous Scriptures referred to, will prove of great value to such.
In our present brief notes, however, we do not feel that we can do more than take up four points; two of which are of special interest to parents, and two to children.
The first is the Scripture quoted at the beginning of the subject, " Thou and thy house." It is hardly needful for us to run through Scripture to show that both by promise and example God clearly spews that this is His designed order. The children of Christian parents are in a place of special blessing and privilege. Their parents have the above and other Scriptures to rest on, in faith that the same power which saved them will also save their children, it may be, from their earliest years. But the blessing must be waited for in prayer and faith, using all the means possible to set the truth as it is in Jesus before their " house." These promises are not given to enable us to sit down and fold our hands and say, "Oh, we are Christians, and so our children are sure to be saved," but to serve as a ground for confiding faith, and as a stimulus to earnest prayer. Moreover, our ways must not contradict our faith and our prayers. It is vain to be crying to God to fit our children for heaven when all our efforts are directed to mere worldly advantages, and tend to make them forget there is a heaven at all.
We must show to God that we are really in earnest about the matter by consulting His glory first in every step that we take for our children's good. One other way yet remains to further the object we have at hears, and that is our own example. This too must be in keeping with our faith, our prayers, and our precepts. Children will not listen to parents speaking on a subject about which it is plain they care but little themselves, nor will they think much of heavenly blessings if they see their parents entirely absorbed by earthly ones. Children are quick to mark inconsistency in this.
But, on the other hand, those who would realize the promise of "thou and thy house" must remember the when and the how are all in God's hands. Cramming the young mind with high doctrines, or cultivating a proficiency in discussing dogmas, are often anything but stepping stones to salvation, and in later years frequently bring on a fatal reaction. No harm however can be done by speaking loving words and by sheaving forth Christ Himself, letting His beauty and love find their way to the young heart, and leaving the doctrines to follow in due time.
But we must pass on to our second point, and that is the Scripture alluded to on p. 113-Matt. 18:10-14. This spews two things; first, that children are born lost, but are saved in virtue of Christ's work. If this were all, then all the world would be saved. But then comes the second point, that too many alas! when old enough reject, instead of accepting, the Savior so freely provided. We are persuaded that there is a time when individual moral responsibility to God begins for every child, the age varying of course with the development.
Before this time they are safe if they die, on the ground of the death of Christ; after this time they are saved or lost according as they accept or reject for themselves the proffered Savior. It is well to remember this, and especially when teaching the very young, for it is clear that those who have never rejected Christ must be on a different ground from those who have.
The two points we would touch on, of interest to those of our readers who are still under the parental roof, are both also under the head of "Children generally." We find here that children are " exhorted to obey their parents and to obey God." But the question is often asked by those who have careless or unconverted parents, What am I to do when their commands are directly opposed to God's? That there are such cases none can deny, but that they are not nearly as common as is supposed, we strongly affirm. The first thing is to see whether God has really commanded what the parent forbids. It will often be found that such is not the case, but the point pressed is merely a question of Christian privilege, which it would be more honoring to God cheerfully to forego than insist on. One point, however, is abundantly clear, that the general obedience of any child who feels obliged to go contrary to his or her parents' wish, should be perfect, so that it may be evident to them that the disregard of their wishes arises from no spirit of opposition, but from a real exercise of conscience. The love of a truly christian child would also seek to show at such a time the pain felt in having thus to obey God rather than man. W e repeat however that such extreme cases are by no means common. Waiting and prayer will generally break down much opposition, especially if combined with the walk of 1 Peter 3 Unquestionably the first earthly duty of all christian children is obedience to their parent's wishes. We have had many letters written in deep distress at a supposed necessity to disobey a parent's wish; but in every case we have counseled patience and prayer, or pointed out that there was no command of God on the subject, and in several cases have been cheered by receiving letters expressing the good results following a truly humble waiting upon God, and increased consistency in general walk.
The last point we would allude to is in 2 Tim. 3:15, the advantage of knowing the Scriptures from a child. The younger our reader is the more earnestly would we press upon him to make scripture increasingly his study. It is a good foundation on which every good work afterward can be built. It is a safeguard against a thousand evils. And when the time of youth is once passed, the mind gradually loses its receptive and retentive capacity, and study of all sorts becomes increasingly difficult. Use then the present golden time to store your mind with good. Jesus has won your heart, that is well. The first thing undoubtedly is to have a full heart, but this is no reason why there should be a empty head; affection is not increased by ignorance, if the one loved be worth knowing, and with Christ this is pre-eminently true. The more we know of Him the more we love Him, and all scripture is full of Him. Let this thought then redouble the ardor and diligence of every member of the Bible Students' Class, as well as every reader of these pages.
This Month's Subject: The Christian's Standing and State
The subject worked out for this month is-
The Christian's Standing and State.
We are glad to be able to record that this month a considerably larger number of the Class have sent in papers, and this confirms us in the opinion expressed last month that the subject then selected had proved too difficult. At the same time we have had only one paper in two divisions, and from this cause the subject may not have been thoroughly worked out. It will be obliging if any who are compelled to give up sending in papers will let us know, so that the allotment of divisions may be more satisfactorily made.
Without anticipating the remarks to be made next month, we may call attention to the wonderful catalog of the blessings conferred upon us by God on the ground of the accomplished work of Christ, and thus ours unconditionally. How gracious of our God to secure them to us in so firm a foundation. May the consideration of His grace encourage us to live more to His glory who has done so much for us.
I. The blessings and privileges, past, present, and future connected with the believers' standing in Christ, including all that he is said to be or to have, in virtue of a simple faith in Christ as his Savior.
PAST BLESSINGS AND PRIVILEGES.
He is saved from his sins, Matt. 1:21.
He is passed from death unto life, John 5:24.
He is clean through Christ's words, John 15:3.
He is freely justified by God's grace, Rom. 3:24; Titus 3:7.
His iniquities are forgiven, his sins are covered, and sin is not imputed unto him, Rom. 4:7, 8.
He is justified by faith, Rom. 5:1; Gal. 2:16; by the blood of Christ, Rom. 5:9.
He is reconciled to God by the death of Christ, Rom. 5:10.
He has received the reconciliation, Rom. 5:11.
The grace of God and the gift by grace has abounded unto him, Rom. 5:15.
He has received abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, Rom. 5:17.
He is dead (or has died) to sin, Rom. 6:2.
He was baptized unto the death of Jesus Christ, Rom. 6:3; Col. 2:12.
He was buried with Christ, Rom. 6:4.
He has been planted together in the likeness of Christ's death, Rom. 6:5.
His old man is crucified with Christ, Rom. 6:6; Gal. 2:20.
He is dead with Christ, Rom. 6:8.
He is made free from sin, Rom. 6:18.
He is become dead to the law by the body of Christ, Rom. 7:4; 2:19.
He is delivered from the law, being dead to that (margin) wherein he was held, Rom. 7:6.
He has received the spirit of adoption, Rom. 8:15.
He was foreknown by God, predestinated to be conformed to the image of God's Son, called and justified, Rom. 8:29, 30.
He is called into the fellowship of God's Son, 1 Cor. 1:9
God has shined into his heart, 2 Cor. 4:6.
God has reconciled him to Himself, 2 Cor. 5:18. Col. 1:21.
Christ gave Himself for his sins, to deliver him from this present evil world, Gal. 1:4.
Christ loved him, and gave Himself for him, Gal. 2:20.
He is blessed with Abraham, Gal. 3:9.
He has been redeemed from the curse of the law, Gal. 3:13.
The world is crucified unto him by the cross of Christ, Gal. 6:14. He has put on Christ, Gal. 3:26.
He has crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts, Gal. 5:24.
He is blessed with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ, chosen in Him before the foundation of the world, predestinated unto the adoption of a child, Eph. 1:3, 4, 5.
He is accepted in the Beloved, Eph. 1:6.
God has abounded toward him in all wisdom and prudence, and has made known to him the mystery of His will, Eph. 1:8, 9.
He has obtained an inheritance in Christ, in whom also he has trusted, and in whom he has been sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, Eph. 1:11-13.
He has been quickened with (also Col. 2:13,) raised with (also Col. 3:1), and made to sit in heavenly places in Christ, Eph. 2:5, 6.
He is saved by grace, Eph. 2:8.
He is the workmanship of God, Eph. 2:10.
He is made nigh by the blood of Christ, Eph. 2:13.
He is called in one hope of his calling, Eph. 4:4.
He is sealed by the Holy Spirit of God unto the day of redemption, Eph. 4:30; 2 Cor. 1:22.
God has forgiven him for Christ's sake, Eph. 4:32.
Christ gave Himself for him, Eph. 5:2.
He is made meet to be partaker of the inheritance of the saints in light, Col. 1:12.
He is delivered from the power of darkness, and translated into the kingdom of the Son of God's love, Col. 1:13.
His trespasses are forgiven, Col. 2:13; 1 John 2:12.
He has put off the old man, and put on the new, Col. 3:9, 10.
He has turned to God from idols, to serve the living and the true God, and to wait for His Son from heaven, 1 Thess. 1:9, 10.
God has called him to His kingdom and glory, 1 Thess. 2:12.
He is called unto holiness, 1 Thess. 4:7.
He is chosen unto salvation, 2 Thess. 2:13, and called by the gospel, 5.
He has received everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, 2 Thess. 2:16.
He has received the spirit of power, of love, and of a sound mind, 2 Tim. 1:7.
He is saved, and called with a holy calling, 2 Tim. 1:9.
He is saved according to the mercy of God, who has shed the Holy Ghost abundantly on him through Jesus Christ his Savior, Titus 3:5, 6.
His sins are purged by Christ, Heb. 1:3.
He is delivered from the fear of death, Heb. 2:15.
He is sanctified by the will of God through the offering of the body of Christ once, Heb. 10:10.
He is perfected forever by the one offering of Christ, Heb. 10:14.
God has begotten him of His own will with the word of truth, James 1:18.
He is begotten again unto a living hope, 1 Peter 1:3.
He is redeemed with the precious blood of Christ, 1 Peter 1:19.
He is born of the incorruptible seed, the word of God, 1 Peter 1:23.
He is called unto God's eternal glory, 1 Peter 5:10.
He has obtained precious faith, 2 Peter 1:1.
God has bestowed on him all things that pertain unto life and godliness, and great and precious promises, 2 Peter 1:3, 4.
He is purged from his sins, 2 Peter 1:9.
Present Blessings And Privileges.
He is the light of the world, Matt. 5:14.
He is in the way that leadeth unto life, Matt. 7:14,
He is the object of the Father's constant care, Matt. 10:30; Luke 12:7.
Power is given to him to become a Son of God, John 1:12.
He possesses eternal life, John 3:15.
As drinking of the water that Christ gives, he has in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life, John 4:14.
He is indwelt by the Holy Ghost, John 7:39; 14:16; 1 Thess. 4:8.
He hears and knows the voice of the Good Shepherd, John 10:14, 27.
He receives the peace of Christ, John 14:27.
He is kept by the Father from evil, John 17:15.
He is not of the world, even as Christ was not of the world, John 17:16.
He is sent unto the world by Christ, as Christ was sent into the world by His Father, John 17:18.
He is sanctified through the truth, John 17:19.
He is called of Jesus Christ, Rom. 1:6.
And called a saint, Rom. 1:7.
Salvation is his, Rom. 1:16.
He lives by faith, Rom. 1:17.
The righteousness of God is unto and upon him, Rom. 3:22.
Righteousness is imputed unto him, Rom. 4:6.
He has peace with God, Rom. 5:1, access by faith into grace, 5:2, and has the glory of God as his hope, 5:2.
He is able to glory in tribulation, Rom. 5:3.
The love of God is shed abroad in his heart, Rom. 5:5
He joys in God, Rom. 5:11.
He is not under the law, but under grace, Rom. 6:14.
He is become the servant of righteousness, Rom. 6:18.
He is married to Christ, Rom. 7:4.
There is no condemnation to him, Rom. 8:1.
He is made free from the law of sin and death, Rom. 8:2.
He is not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, Rom. 8:9.
Christ is in him, Rom. 8:10; 2 Cor. 13:5.
He is a debtor not to the flesh to live after the flesh, Rom. 8:13.
He is the child of God, the heir of God and joint heir with Christ, Rom. 8:17; Gal. 4:6, 7.
He has the first fruits of the Spirit, Rom. 8:23.
He is saved in hope, Rom. 8:24.
All things work together for good to him, Rom. 8:28.
Christ makes intercession for him, Rom. 8:34.
Nothing can separate-him from the love of God, Rom. 8:34.
He is a vessel of mercy, Rom. 9:23.
He is the Lord's, Rom. 14:8.
He is sanctified in Christ Jesus, 1 Cor. 1:2.
Christ is made to him wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, redemption, 1 Cor. 1:30.
He has the mind of Christ, 1 Cor. 2:16.
All things are his, 1 Cor. 2:21.
He is washed, sanctified, justified, 1 Cor. 6:11.
His body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 6:19.
He is bought with a price, and his body is God's, 1 Cor. 6:20; 7:23.
By one Spirit he and his fellow believers are baptized into one body, 1 Cor. 12:13.
God gives him the victory through his Lord Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 15:57.
God comforts him in all his tribulations, 2 Cor. 1:4.
He stands by faith, 2 Cor. 1:24; and walks by faith, 2 Cor. 5:7.
He is an epistle of Christ, 2 Cor. 3:3.
He with unveiled face beholds the glory of the Lord, 2 Cor. 3:18.
He is a new creature in Christ, 2 Cor. 5:17.
He is made the righteousness of God in Christ, 2 Cor. 5:21.
Through the poverty of Christ he is rich, 2 Cor. 8:9.
He is a child of God by faith in Jesus Christ, Gal. 3:26.
He knows or rather is known of God, Gal. 4:9.
He is the child of promise, Gal. 4:28.
He, through the Spirit, waits for the hope of righteousness by faith, Gal. 5:5.
He has redemption through the blood of Christ, Eph. 1:7; Col. 1:14.
God's power toward him is exceeding great, Eph. 1:19.
Christ is his peace, Eph. 2:14.
He has access through Christ by the Spirit unto the Father, Eph. 2:18.
He is a fellow citizen with Lie saints and of the household of God, Eph. 2.19,
He is a partaker of the promise of God, Eph. 3:6.
He has boldness and access with confidence, Eph. 3:12.
He is privileged to know the love of Christ, Eph. 3:19.
Grace is given to him according to the measure of the gift of Christ, Eph. 4:7.
He and his fellow-believers are members one of another, Eph. 4:25.
He is a dear child, Eph. 5:1.
He is light in the Lord, Eph. 5:8.
He is a member of the body of Christ, Eph. 5:30.
God works in him to will and to do of His good pleasure, Phil. 2:13.
His conversation (citizenship) is in heaven, Phil. 3:20.
His name is in the book of life, Phil. 4:3.
God supplies all his needs, Phil. 4:19.
A hope is laid up for him in heaven, Col. 1:5.
Christ is in him, the hope of glory, Col. 1. 27.
He is complete in Christ, Col. 2:10.
His life is hid with Christ in God, Col. 3:3.
He is the elect of God, Col. Hi. 12; 1 Thess. 1:4.
He serves the Lord Christ, Col. 3:24.
He is the child of light, 1 Thess. 5:5.
He looks for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and his savior Jesus Christ, Titus 2:13.
He is one with Christ, who is not ashamed to call him His brother, Heb. 1:11.
Ile is a partaker of the heavenly calling, Heb. 3:1.
He enters into rest, Heb. 4:3.
He has a great high priest-Jesus, the Son of God, Heb. 4:14.
He can come boldly unto a throne of grace, Heb. 4:16.
He has a strong consolation, Heb. 6:18; and a hope as an anchor of his soul, ver. 19.
He draws nigh to God.
Christ appears for him in the presence of God, Heb. 9:21.
The Holy Ghost is a witness to him, Heb. 10:15.
He has boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, Heb. 10:19.
His heart is sprinkled from an evil conscience, his body washed with pure water, Heb. 10:22.
He has in heaven an enduring substance, Heb. 10:31.
He lives by faith, Heb. 10:38.
A better thing has been provided for him, Heb. 11:40.
He has come unto Mount Sion, &c., Heb. 12:22.
He receives a kingdom which cannot be removed, Heb. 10:28.
He has an altar, Heb. 13:10
He is kept by the power of God, 1 Peter 1:5.
He is a living stone, built into a spiritual house, 1 Peter 2:5.
He is chosen a royal priest, one of a holy nation, and of a peculiar people, 1 Peter 2:7.
He has the word of prophecy made more sure, 2 Peter 1:19.
His fellowship is with the Father, and with his son Jesus Christ, 1 John 1:3.
He has fellowship with his fellow believers, 1 John 1:7.
He knows the Father, 1 John 2:13.
He has an unction from the Holy One, 1 John 2:20.
A promise, even eternal life is made to him, 1 John 2:2.3.
The Father has bestowed such love on him that he is called the child of God, 1 John 3:1.
Love is made perfect with him, 1 John 4:17.
He is born of God, 1 John 5:1.
The truth dwelleth in him, 2 John 2.
He is sanctified by God the Father, preserved in Jesus Christ and called, Jude 1.
Future Blessings And Privileges.
He shall not come into judgment, John 5:21.
He shall never perish, John 10:29, 30.
If dead at the time of Christ's return he will live, and if living he will never die, John 11:25,26; 1 Cor. 15:51, 52; 1 Thess. 4:14-17.
A place is prepared for him, to which Christ will come and receive him, John 14:2, 3.
He will be with Christ and behold the glory which God has given Him, John 17:24.
He will be saved from wrath through Christ, Rom. 5:9.
He will be saved by the life of the Son of God, Rom. 5:10.
He will reign in life by Jesus Christ, Rom. 5:17.
He will be in the likeness of Christ's resurrection, Rom. 6:5.
He will live with Christ, Rom. 6:8.
His mortal body will be quickened, Rom. 8:11.
He will bear the image of the heavenly, 1 Cor. 15:49.
God will raise him up by Jesus, 2 Cor. 4:14.
He will obtain an exceeding and eternal weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4:17.
He will be to the praise of God's glory, Eph. 1:12.
In the ages to come God will show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness to him through Christ Jesus, Eph. 2:7.
God who has begun a good work in him, will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ, Phil. 1:6.
Christ will change his body of humiliation and fashion it like unto His body of glory, Phil. 3:21.
He will be presented holy, unblameable, and unreproveable in the sight of God, Col. 1:22.
He will appear with Christ in glory, Col. 3:4.
A rest remains for him, Heb. 4:9.
He shall be saved to the uttermost, Heb. 7:25.
Christ will appear unto him, the second time without sin unto salvation, Heb. 9:28.
When Christ appears he will be like Him, 1 John 3:2.
He looks for the mercy of his Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life, Jude 21.
Unto Him that loveth us, and hath washed us from our sins in His blood, and hath made us a kingdom, priests unto His God and Father, to Him be the glory and the dominion forever and ever. Amen.
II.-The blessings and privileges, past, present, and future, connected with a believer's practical state, including all that may characterize him, or that he may become in virtue of a godly and faithful walk.
We would add here that some of the Class do not appear to have quite understood the scope of this division of the subject. It was not intended that the exhortations to, or the characteristics of, a godly and faithful walk should be searched out, but rather the blessings and privileges which are and will be the believer's in consequence, as we may put it, of his following out these exhortations and exhibiting these characteristics in a practical manner during his path in this world. Some of the papers which have been sent in however have given us a hint as to what is likely to prove an acceptable subject for a future occasion.
We trust that in reading the list of blessings that follows, each one will carefully refer to the context, so as to see the conditions on which they are ours; the result will then be of real practical benefit.
Present Blessings.
Matt. 5:3-11; Luke 6:20-23.
He is the child of his Father which is in heaven, Matt. 5:45; Luke 6:35; 2 Cor. 6:18.
He finds rest in bearing Christ's yoke, Matt. 11:29.
He is recognized by Christ as His brother, Matt. 12:50; Mark 3:35.
He does not walk in darkness, but has the light of life, John 8:31.
He is a disciple of Christ indeed, and knows and is made free by the truth, John 8:31.
"My Father will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him," John 14:23.
He bears fruit as abiding in Christ, John 15:4.
His prayers are answered, John 15:8.
He abides in Christ's love, John 15:10.
He is the friend of Christ, John 15:14.
He has his fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life, Rom. 5:22.
He proves what is that good and perfect and acceptable will of God, Rom. 12:2.
He is acceptable unto God and approved of men, Rom. 14:8.
His labor is not in vain in the Lord, 1 Cor. 15:58.
He is able to rejoice in the testimony borne by his conscience, 2 Cor. 1:12.
He is acceptable unto the Lord, 2 Cor. 5:9.
The God of love and peace is with him, 2 Cor. 13:11; Phil. 4:9.
He does not fulfill the lust of the flesh, Gal. 5:16.
He is not under the law, Gal. 5:18.
He is blameless and harmless, the son of God, shining as a light in the world, Phil. 2:15.
The peace of God, which passes all understanding, keeps his heart and mind through Christ Jesus, Phil. 4:7.
He pleases the Lord, Col. 1:10.
He is a good minister of Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. 4:6.
By practicing godliness he has promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come, 1 Tim. 4:8.
He is a vessel unto honor, sanctified and meet for the Master's use, and prepared unto every good work, 2 Tim. 2:21.
He may be the instrument for the repentance of those who oppose the truth, 2 Tim. 2:25.
And may cause them to be ashamed, Titus 2:8.
He and his fellow-believers may be the house of Christ, and partakers of Christ, Heb. 3:6, 14.
He is rewarded by God, Heb. 11:6.
God deals with him as with a son, Heb. 12:7.
He is perfect and entire, wanting nothing, James 1:4.
He puts to silence the ignorance of foolish men, 1 Peter 2:15.
He is neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Peter 1:8.
The love of God is perfected in him, 1 John 2:5.
He has confidence toward God, 1 John 3:21.
He has both the Father and the Son, 2 John 9.
Future Blessings.
He will receive a reward for faithfulness during his Lord's absence, Matt. 24:46.
He will be confessed before the Father, Matt. 10:32; Luke 12:8.
He will receive from God a recompense for giving up all for Christ, Mark 10:21, 30.
He will receive a reward, 1 Cor. 3:14.
He will be acceptable unto the Lord, 2 Cor. 5:9.
He will of the Spirit reap life everlasting, Gal. 6:8.
In due season he will reap, Gal. 6:9.
He will receive of the Lord whatever good thing he has done, Eph. 6:8.
He will receive of the Lord the reward of the inheritance, Col. 3:24.
He will receive rest, 2 Thess. 1:7.
He will reign with Christ, 2 Tim. 2:12.
He will receive a crown of righteousness, 2 Tim. 4:8.
He will receive a crown of life, James 1:12.
The trial of his faith will be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ, 1 Peter 1:7.
He will be the means of bringing glory to God in the day of visitation, 1 Peter 2:12.
He will see good days, 1 Peter 3:10.
An entrance will be ministered unto him abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of his Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, 2 Peter 1:11.
He will have confidence and not be ashamed before Christ at his coming, 1 John 2:28.
He will receive a full reward, 2 John 8.
He will eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God, Rev. 2:7.
He will eat of the hidden manna and will receive a white stone, and in the stone a new name written which no man, s lye he, will know, Rev. 2:17.
He will have power over the nations, Rev. 2:26, and will receive the Morning Star, (ver. 28).
He will be clothed in white raiment, his name will not be blotted out of the book of life, and Christ will confess his name before His Father and before His angels, Rev. 3:5.
He will be kept from the hour of temptation, Rev. 3:10.
He will be made a pillar in the house of God: and upon him will be written the name of God, and the name of the city of God, and Christ's new name, Rev. 3:12.
He will sit with Christ on His throne, Rev. 3:21.
This Month's Subject: The Prayers of Scripture
The subject worked out for this month is-
The Prayers of Scripture, giving as far as possible a summary of their contents, and the answers granted wherever recorded.
Without anticipating the remarks to be made next month, we would just observe, that, in arranging the papers for the result, we have been struck with the comprehensiveness of the word Prayer as used in Scripture. We are often in the habit of limiting it (as in the subject proposed) to the expression of our needs, and the desire that they should be met, but it would seem to include the soul's intercourse with God and the unburdening of the heart before Him. Might we not almost say, all that passes between our hearts and God that is not included in the word praise?
We have been obliged to make the summary of each separate prayer rather more brief than the example given in the July number, as the subject would otherwise have exceeded our limits.
Prayers In The Old Testament.
I.-Prayers answered.
Abraham prays that Ishmael may live before God, and he receives the assurance that his prayer is heard. Gen. 17:18-20.
Abraham prays that Sodom may not be destroyed if even ten righteous can be found there: his prayer is granted, but as there are not the ten to be found, the city is destroyed. Gen. 18:32-33.
Lot prays that Zoar may be spared, and his prayer is granted. Gen. 19:20-22.
Abraham prays for Abimelech and his house, and they are healed. Gen. 20:17.
Abraham's servant prays that he may meet at the well the woman who is appointed as Isaac's wife, and he meets Rebekah. Gen. 24:10-27. Isaac prays for Rebekah, and Esau and Jacob are born. Gen. 25:21. Jacob prays that he may find favor in the sight of Esau, and his prayer is granted. Gen. 32:11-12; 33:4.
Moses prays that the land of Egypt may be delivered from some of the plagues, and he is heard. Ex. 8:12,30; 9:33; 10:18.
Moses intercedes for the children of Israel when they had sinned in making the golden calf, and the anger of the Lord is turned away. Ex. 32:11-14; Deut. 9:20.
Moses entreats that the presence of the Lord may go with the children o f Israel, and it is promised. Ex. 33:12-17; 34:9-11.
Moses desires to see the glory of the Lord; he is told that none can see His face, nevertheless the Lord passes by before him. Ex. 33:20; 34:5-7.
Moses prays that the fire of the Lord which consumed the people might be quenched, and he is heard. Num. 11:1, 2.
Moses prays for Miriam, and she is healed. Num. 12:13.
Moses intercedes for the people after they refuse to enter the land and they are pardoned, though excluded from the land. Num. 14:17-20; Deut. 9:26.
Moses prays for the people when they are bitten by fiery serpents, and he is told to raise up the serpent of brass for their healing. Num. 21:7, 8.
Joshua prays that the sun and moon may stand still. Josh. 10:14.
Manoah prays that the angel of the Lord who had appeared to his wife may still further instruct them as to Samson, and the angel again appears. Judg. 13:8,9.
Samson prays for water, and it is provided in a hollow in the jawbone with which he had slain the Philistines. Judg. 15:18,19.
Samson prays that he may be strengthened so as to be avenged of his enemies, and he is enabled to pull down the house where they were assembled. Judg. 16:28-31.
Hannah prays for a son, and Samuel is born to her. 1 Sam. 1:11-19.
Samuel prays when the Philistines are gathered against Israel, and a great deliverance is wrought. 1 Sam. 7:9
Samuel prays respecting the desire of the Israelites for a king, and he receives instructions concerning it. 1 Sam. 8:6-9.
David prays that the word of God concerning his house may be established, and it is fulfilled in Christ. 2 Sam. 7:25.
David prays that the counsel of Ahitophel may be turned to foolishness, and it is disregarded by Absalom. 2 Sam. 15:31; 17:14.
Solomon prays for an understanding heart to judge the people, and his prayer is granted. 1 Kings 3:9,28.
Solomon's prayer at the dedication of the temple. 1 Kings 8.
1St. That God would hear him, and that His name should be in the house. See 1 Kings 9:3.
2nd. That God would condemn the wicked, and justify the righteous. See Isa. 3:10,11.
3rd. That if Israel were smitten before their enemies and repented or confessed their sins, they should be restored. See 2 Chron. 33:11-13, Neh. 1:4-11. To be perfectly fulfilled hereafter, see Rom. 11:26.
4th. That if there should be no rain because of the sins of the people, on their confession it should be sent. See 1 Kings 18:39-41.
5th. That if there should be famine, pestilence, or a foreign invasion, they should be relieved on confession. See 2 Kings 19; Isa. 37
6th. That if a stranger should come and pray toward the temple, he should be heard. See Acts 8:27-40.
7th. That if the people went to battle, He would maintain their cause if they looked to Him. See 2 Chron. 14:11; 20:20.
8th. That if they were carried away captive and confessed their sins, and returned to Him, He would cause their captors to be merciful to them-fulfilled in the days of Ezra and Nehemiah.
The man of God prays that Jeroboam's hand may be restored, and he is heard. 1 Kings 13:6.
Elijah prays that there may be no rain, and there is none for three years. 1 Kings 17:1; James 5:17.
Again he prays, and there is rain. 1 Kings 18:42. James 5:18. Elijah prays that life may be restored to the dead son of the widow of Zarephath, and he is heard. 1 Kings 17:21,22.
Elijah prays that God will manifest Himself at the burnt sacrifice on Mt. Carmel, and it is consumed by fire from heaven. 1 Kings 18:36-39. Elisha prays that life may be restored to the dead son of the Shunamite, and he is heard. 2 Kings 4:33-35.
Elisha prays that the eyes of his servant may be opened to see the deliverance of God, and he is heard. 2 Kings 6:17-20.
Hezekiah prays that his life may be prolonged, and fifteen years are added to his days. 2 Kings 20:2-6; Isa. 38
Jabez prays that God may be with him, and his request is granted. 1 Chron. 4:10.
David prays for Solomon, and his request is heard, as regards at least the earlier days of his son. 1 Chron. 29:19.
Asa prays for help when in battle with the Ethiopians, who are defeated.
2 Chron. 14:12.
Ezra and his companions pray that a right way may be opened for their return to Jerusalem; they are delivered from those that lay in wait for them. Ezra 8:21-32.
Nehemiah and his companions pray for deliverance from those who oppose the rebuilding of the wall, and they are heard. Neh. 4; 6.
Nehemiah prays that God will remember him for all that he has done for the people. Is part of his reward the record given in the book bearing his name? Neh. 5:19;13. 14, &c.
Job prays for his three friends, and finds acceptance with God on their behalf. Job 42:8-10.
Isaiah prays for Israel, and is heard. Isa. 63:15-ch. 65.
Jeremiah repeatedly prays for the men of Judah, see Chapter 14: 7-9, 20, 21; 15:15; 32:15-25, and in response he receives communications from God in reference to his prayer.
Daniel prays that the interpretation of Nebuchadnezzar's dream may be made known to him, and it is revealed in a night-vision. Dan. 2:18,19.
Daniel prays three times a day, notwithstanding the command forbidding prayer. Dan. 6:10.
Daniel prays earnestly on behalf of Jerusalem, with confession of the national sin, and in response, the future of the city is revealed to him. Dan. 9:16-ch. 10.
Amos prays for the house of Jacob, and the Lord repents of the evil he had determined. Chapter 7:2-6.
The men in whose ship Jonah was going to Tarshish pray that they may not perish on his account, and when they throw him overboard, the waves cease. Jonah 1:14-16.
Jonah prays while in the belly of the fish, and is heard, and delivered. Jonah 2
The Children of Israel cry to God many times when in distress or danger and they are delivered; but we are not told what was their prayer on those occasions. See Ex. 14:10-28; Judg. 3:9; 4:3; 6:7; 10:10, &c.
Likewise Moses cries to God, and is heard at Marah and Rephidim. Ex. 15:25; 17:4
Instances are given of those who inquired of the Lord, and received answers, but these scarcely come under our subject, e.g., David, 1 Sam. 23:2, 4, 10, 11, &c.
The people of Nineveh turned to God in repentance, and He spared the city. Jonah 3:5-10.
Habakkuk cries to God (chaps. 1 & 3.) and in the end he is able to " rejoice in the Lord."
The angel of the Lord who communed with Zechariah cried for mercy on Judah and Jerusalem, and the Lord answered with good and comfortable words. Zech. 1:12, 13.
II.—Prayers not answered.
Moses prays that he might enter the land, but is forbidden, because he did
not honor God at Kadesh. Deut. 3:24-27; Num. 20:12.
David prays for the life of his child, who, however, dies in token of the judgment of God. 2 Sam. 12:14-19.
Elijah prays that he may die, fearing Jezebel's wrath, but he is encouraged by God, and is translated to heaven without passing through death. 1 Kings 19:4; 2 Kings 2:11.
Jonah prays that he may die, being displeased at the forbearance of God toward Nineveh, but God teaches him the justice of this by the lesson of the gourd. Chapter 4.
Prayers In The New Testament.
I.-Prayers answered.
The leper (Matt. 8:2), the centurion (8:8-13), the ruler (9:18-25), the two blind men (9:27-29), the Syrophoenician woman (15:22-28), Bartimaeus (Mark 10:46-62), pray for temporal mercies, either for themselves or others, and they are heard.
Zacharias prays for a child, his prayer is heard, and John the Baptist is born. Luke 1:13.
The thief on the cross prays to be remembered, and the answer is, beyond his expectations. Luke 23:42, 43.
It is recorded many times (seven in the gospel of Luke) that our Lord prayed.
In John 17 we are permitted to read the outpouring of His heart to His Father.
(With reverence we read His "If it be possible let this cup pass from me," and we behold Him drinking that cup to the dregs on Calvary. Matt. 26:39; 27:46.)
The Apostles pray that the lot may fall upon the one of their company who should fill Judas's place, and Matthias is numbered with the eleven. Acts 1:24-26.
After being charged by the chief priests and elders not to speak any more in the name of Jesus, the Apostles pray that boldness may be given to speak God's word. Acts 4:29, 31. In the following Chapter they continue preaching without fear.
Stephen prays " Lord, lay not this sin to their charge." Acts 7:60. May not the immediate conversion of Saul be an answer to this?
Peter and John prayed that the Samaritan believers might receive the Holy Ghost, and their prayer is granted. Acts 8:15-17.
Peter, after prayer, is able to call Tabitha to life. Acts 9:40.
Cornelius, who " prayed to God alway," receives the assurance that his prayers are heard, and Peter is sent to lead him to the knowledge of salvation. Acts 10
Peter having been cast into prison by Herod, instant and earnest prayer (margin) is made by the Church on his behalf, and it is answered by his miraculous deliverance. Acts 12
Paul prays, and heals the father of Publius of a fever. Acts 28:8.
Besides these, many prayers are recorded without details. Peter on the house top at Joppa, (Acts 10:9): the Church in sending forth Barnabas and Saul 3), Paul and Silas in prison (16:25); Paul with the elders at Ephesus (20:36); Paul and the disciples (21:5), &c.
Paul prays that he may be prospered in his journey to Rome, where he longs to see the saints (Rom. 1:10); he is taken there, but as a prisoner (Acts 28:16).
Paul prays that he may visit the Thessalonian saints (1 Thess. 3:10), perhaps fulfilled in Acts 20:2.
II.-Prayers not answered.
Paul prays for deliverance from those who did not believe in Judea (Rom. 15:31), but soon after arriving at Jerusalem, he is put into prison.
Paul prays thrice that the thorn in the flesh may be taken away from him 2 Cor. 12:8). This request is not granted, but he is told by the Lord, " My grace is sufficient for thee, for my strength is made perfect in weakness."
In the Epistles we do not find an historical account of events that took place, and consequently there are but few prayers, the answers to which are recorded. We read however the outpourings of the Apostles hearts and learn what were their desires for their fellow believers, and, as these afford us happy instructions as to what may now be the character of the prayers of those who have the welfare of God's people at heart, we have selected from the researches of the class such passages as seemed the most deeply interesting. Embracing as these prayers did, the whole Church of God, we may believe that they were abundantly answered as regards many, of whose lives we have no record, but whose record is on high.
The prayers of Paul.
That Israel might be saved. Rom. 10:1.
That the saints might be of one mind, and so glorify God. Rom. 15:5,6.
That they might be filled with joy and peace and abound in hope. Rom. 15:13.
That they should do no evil. 2 Cor. 13:7.
That they might have the Spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of God, and might know the hope of His calling, the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints and the exceeding greatness of His power towards them. Eph. 1:17-19.
That they might be strengthened with might by the Spirit in the inner man. That they might know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge. Eph. 3:16-19.
That their love might abound in knowledge and judgment, that they might approve things that are excellent, and be sincere and without offense till the day of Christ. Phil. 1:9-10.
That they might be filled with the knowledge of God's will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, that they might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing. Col. 1:9-12.
That they might increase and abound in love toward one another and toward all men. 1 Thess. 3:10-13.
That they might be sanctified wholly, that their whole spirit, soul, and body might be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Thess. 5:23.
That God would count them worthy of His calling-that the name of the Lord might be glorified in them. 2 Thess. 1:11,12.
That they might be comforted, and stablished in every good word and work. 2 Thess. 2:17.
That their hearts might be directed into the love of God, and the patience of Christ-Rev. Ver.-2 Thess. 3:5.
That the Lord of peace might give them peace always, by all means. 2 Thess. 3:16.
That they might be made perfect in every good work to do God's will. Heb. 13:21.
Paul's prayers for particular saints.
For Timothy, 2 Tim. 1:3.
For Onesiphorus, that he might find mercy of the Lori in that day 2 Tim. 1:16-18
For those who forsook him, that it might not be laid to their charge 2 Tim. 4:16.
Peter, that the God of all grace might make them perfect, stablish, strengthen and settle them. 1 Peter 5:10.
Christ...who in the days of His flesh, when He had offered up prayers supplications with strong crying and tears unto Him that was able and to save Him from death, and was heard in that He feared. Heb. 5:7.
PRAY WITHOUT CEASING.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Titles & Work of the Holy Ghost
XII.-The Titles & Work Of The Holy Ghost.
This subject fittingly completes similar researches respecting the Father and the Son that have already occupied us, by giving a full and comprehensive review from the New Testament of the titles and work of God the Holy Ghost. To those of our readers who have leisure, we would suggest a comparison of the three subjects side by side. A most interesting and profitable series of short Bible jottings, suitable for the readers of this Magazine who have not time to work out such a subject for themselves might be made by giving lists of similarity of action in the three Persons of the Trinity, of differences of action, or of combination in action. If some of our friends will thus collate the three subjects, we doubt not they will be able to furnish us with many new and valuable thoughts. In the short space at our disposal it would be manifestly impossible to attempt this; indeed on looking through last month's subject alone, it appears so vast and so full, that we feel we cannot do more in the present paper than briefly take up the first of the two great divisions in which it is arranged.
The titles of the Holy Ghost as given in the list may be profitably classified as follows:TITLES OF THE HOLY GHOST.
I. Titles connected wdth the Godhead generally.
God, Holy Spirit of God, Spirit of our God, Spirit of God, Spirit of the living God, Seven Spirits of God
Titles connected with God the Father.
Power of the Highest, Spirit of the Father.
Titles connected with God the Son.
Spirit of Christ, Spirit of the Lord, Spirit of Jesus Christ, Spirit of His Son.
Six personal titles of God the Holy Ghost.
The Spirit, The Lord, Holy Spirit, Eternal Spirit, Holy One, or Holy Ghost, Comforter.
Seven special titles of God the Holy Ghost.
Spirit of grace, Spirit of adoption, Spirit of promise, Spirit of glory, Spirit of life, Spirit of holiness, Spirit of truth.
In Division I. we notice two facts of all importance; first, that the Holy Ghost is God, and second, that He is the Spirit of the triune God. Just as in Christ dwells " all the fullness of the Godhead bodily" (Col. 2:19), so may we not in like manner say with reverence that in God the Holy Ghost we get God spiritually? Of Christ as the bodily expression of God we read, " Every eye shall see Him," of God the Holy Ghost as the spiritual expression of God it is written, " Whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not" (John 14:17). The expression " seven spirits of God," in the Revelation, is not only in keeping with the character of the book (which looking at all things from the Divine standpoint, sees them fully and perfectly as sevens) but referring to Isa. 11 presents to us the sevenfold power of the Holy Ghost in government. The seven spirits there alluded to are as follows: The Spirit of the Lord-of wisdom-of understanding-of counsel-of might-of knowledge—and of the fear of the Lord. The " Spirit of the living God " refers especially to God in the power of resurrection, for it is in the power of resurrection that the Spirit thus engraves upon our hearts the name and qualities of Christ.
Turning to Division II. we find that, not only is the Holy Ghost the "Spirit of God" generally, but that He is specially spoken of as the " Spirit of the Father." By the Spirit in this connection the Father speaks through His children (Matt. 10:20) and thus, when walking really in dependence upon God, we have a wisdom and words not our own, but given to us from above. It is a thought full of comfort and strength, that the Holy Ghost who dwells in us is the "Spirit of our Father."
But, not only so, in Division III. we find that the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ. Indeed, He is Christ, spiritually in us (Rom. 8:10), so that in proportion as we are led and guided by the Holy Ghost and not by our own wills, are we being led and guided by Christ, and in us are reproduced the spirit and ways that were found in Him. Not only does the ungrieved Spirit thus guide us rightly in all our ways manward, but as the " Spirit of His Son" He gives right feelings, thoughts and words Godward. It is by this Spirit that we cry, " Abba, Father." As the " Spirit of Christ " therefore the Holy Ghost is our life; as the " Spirit of Jesus Christ" He strengthens us in the hour of trial; as the "Spirit of His Son " He produces in our hearts the language of a son.
In Division IV., there is much to learn in connection with the six titles there given. One fact specially should impress us, and that is that God being the High and Holy One that inhabiteth eternity, we have to do with One whose holiness cannot sanction any sin. Sin indulged, grieves the Holy Ghost, silences His voice and takes away from our hearts all the blessing and communion with Christ that His enjoyed presence gives. When we sin and act willfully, the Spirit can no longer fulfill His mission as " Comforter " in our hearts. He came down as a Person for this purpose at Pentecost (though breathed into the disciples as, the breath of the new life in John 20:22 j compare Gen. 2:7) and will remain on earth in and with God's people, until that time when He (the Spirit) who now letteth (or hinders) the entire triumph of evil in this world (2 Thess. 2:7) " be taken out of the way," or in other words, until the coming of the Lord for His people, when the Holy Ghost has, like Eliezer of old (Gen. 24), accomplished His work of leading the Bride of the Son across the desert of this world to the Father's house.
Division V. gives us seven special titles of the Holy Spirit which are full of instruction. Grace (Heb. 10:29), glory (1 Peter 4:14), adoption (Rom. 8:15), life (Rom. 8:2), promise (Eph. 1:13), holiness (Rom. 1:4), truth (John 14:17).
As the Spirit of grace and truth, He especially represents Christ in the twofold character in which He came-" full of grace and truth" (John 1:14). In a general way He convicts the world at large of the truth of its condition (John 16:8) while at the same rime bringing home to the hearts of men the grace that alone can purge away their sins. In a more special way through the Spirit have we all received of Christ's fullness in these two ways, so that He produces in us the fruits of grace while at the same time He guides us into all truth. (John 16:13).
The Spirit of life in Christ Jesus sets us free from all our old relationships, while the Spirit of adoption brings us into the new. Those who have the Spirit of life are free from the law of sin and death (Rom. 8:2) which has no power over an existence that begins beyond the tomb on resurrection ground. Those who have the Spirit of adoption can and do cry " Abba, Father," having the Spirit of sonship in their hearts; while therefore in the one case all links of slavery are broken, in the other fresh chains of obedience are forged.
Just one word in closing, on the Spirit of glory, which expression occurs in 1 Peter 4:14: it is there said that if we be reproached truly for the name of Christ, the Spirit of God, bringing home the power of the coming glory, rests upon us. The word " rest " is the same word as Matt. 11:28, " I will give you rest," and means taking a rest or even " finding satisfaction;" so that we get rest by coming to Christ, while the Spirit of God can find His rest and satisfaction in the one who is a partaker of Christ's sufferings. Our space forbids us to look further into this interesting subject, but we trust that what has been said will stimulate our readers to consider it still further for themselves.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Christ Our Example
We are very glad but not surprised to find that this subject has proved full of blessing to those who have searched it out, for surely in the whole range of Biblical study it would be hard to find a theme so practical and so full of interest for the Christian heart as the study of those blessed footprints that Christ has left to guide us through this weary world.
But we trust the blessing connected with this subject will not end with the class, but that many of our readers will derive much profit from a further study of the guiding principles of the life of our Lord that are enumerated in last month's subject.
Glancing down the list as a whole, we would say at once that a subject like this is evidently capable of being classified in a large variety of ways. No doubt the one adopted is as good as any that could be chosen, and derives additional value from the exhortations to Christians (added from the Epistles) after each subject. Thirty-nine examples are selected in all, which we may classify as follows.
Fourteen examples illustrate Christ's life as man with reference to God.
Fourteen show us how He acted with reference to sinners and the world generally.
Four examples only show His relation to His disciples. The remaining seven examples display the personal character of our Lord.
It may be remarked in passing, that after all, the Gospels only give us mainly the outward view of the Lord's life: we see how He spoke and how He acted. But for the hidden motives which were the springs of all the actions, for the thoughts and feelings which passed through His heart, we must study the Psalms. There we find in the most wonderful way, often put into the lips of the psalmist or as descriptive of the character of the truly righteous man, the Lord's own thoughts and feelings. These however are not our theme at present, although we would suggest as a useful and profitable exercise for some diligent " Bible Student" to see for how many of these 39 instances of the way the Lord acted, they can find corresponding thoughts and feelings from the Psalms.
Within the limits of this short paper we can only consider very briefly the four main divisions indicated above. The fourteen that refer to Christ's life in reference to God may be further subdivided into seven that refer more to the inner life of the heart and soul, and seven connected more with the outward ways and acts, thus:Seven graces characterizing Christ's inner life with God.
1. Obedience (2)-hearty, ungrudging, unvarying, perfect.
2. Submission (4)-entire surrender to the will of God Heb. 10:7.
3. Dependence (6)-shown in prayer, the perfect expression of the relationship of man to God.
4. Thanksgiving (7)—gratitude and acknowledgment of God in the smallest things.
5. Rejoicing (8)-the pure joy in the fact that God's will was being accomplished.
6. Confidence (9)-the repose of one who lived in the very presence of God.
7. Zeal (10)-the earnestness of one whose soul burned for God's glory.
Seven graces characterizing Christ's outer life of service in relation to God.
1. Faithfulness (3)-The perfect servant here closes his service without fault and blameless.
2. Guidance (5)-as to when, and how to act-a most important matter.
3. Devotedness (11-God's glory the servant's first object.
4. Surrender (13)-all things (even a home and a pillow) given up in doing God's will.
5. Service (15)-indefatigable zeal in God's service.
6. God first (20)-no movement save in obedience to God's will.
7. God's wisdom (38)-no self-exaltation, but all glory given to God.
The fourteen examples of the Lord's actions towards others are hardly susceptible of subdivision. They are as follows.
Fourteen graces shown by the Lord with regard to others.
1. The blessing of others (16) was a great object of the Lord's life.
2. Faithfulness to others (17) was unsparing whenever the occasion demanded.
3. Wisdom in answering (18) is seen in the passage given as well as the grace and meekness that accompanied it.
4. Unworldliness (19)-honor and popularity alike refused.
5. Graciousness (22)-in condescending to be indebted to a creature.
6. Subjection (24) to the powers that be, as ordained of God.
7. Compassion (25) and sympathy shown perfectly by the Man of sorrows.
8. Patience (27)-unwearying and untiring.
9. Kindness (28)-of way and manner.
10. Meekness (29) -shown to be perfect when most severely tried.
11. Appreciation of others (30)-even when they could not appreciate Him.
12. Thoughtfulness (32)-for the temporal and social wants of others.
13. Prayer for others (33)-who hated and crucified Him.
14. Slowness to condemn others (34)-even when He alone had the power to do so.
The four examples given of Christ's ways with His disciples are1. Love (26)-when there was nothing to love save what His own grace had implanted.
2. Encouragement (31)-to the feeble faith of His disciples.
3. Service (35)-in washing His disciples feet. The type of restoration.
4. Unselfishness (36) In upholding others whose heart was right, though their knowledge was defective.
The seven examples given of what the personal life of Christ was like in itself complete the picture, and are as follows:1. Obedient to parents (1)-though God over all, blessed forever.
2. Guided by God's word (12)-though Himself the living word.
3. Moved by God's will (14)—though the Eternal Son, one with the Father.
4.Subject to weariness (21)-being in His grace found in fashion as a man.
5. Obedient to the law (23)-as the only perfect Israelite.
6. Careful (37)-in the smallest matters.
7. Holy (39)-in everything, harmless and undefiled. Such then is the briefest possible summary of last month's subject, which we trust will stimulate many a flagging footstep, recall many a straying step, fix many a wandering eye to follow more earnestly and steadily so bright an Example.
This Month's Subject: Christian Example Illustrated by Lives of Bible Saints
The subject worked out for this month is-
Christian Example illustrated by the lives of Bible saints, and especially by that of the apostle Paul.
The subject has not been treated in this instance exhaustively, as that would be well nigh impossible, but for the first part of this subject, twelve leading graces have been chosen, and the twelve best examples selected of each; for the second, a somewhat full list has been given of the life of Paul as an example of Christian practice.
Part 1.-Examples For Saints Generally Of:
I.-Compassion and Sympathy:-
Moses-on account of the oppression of his people, Ex. 2:11.
David-for Mephibosheth, 2 Sam. 9
Jonathan-for David, 1 Sam. 20:41.
Boaz-for Ruth, Ruth 2:15, 16.
Job-with those in sorrow, Job 30:25.
Ebedmelech-for Jeremiah, Jer. 38:7.
Daniel-for God's people, Dan. 9
Jailor-for Paul and Silas, Acts 16:33.
Mary-with Christ about His death, Mark 14:8.
Hebrews—to Paul, Heb. 10:34.
Onesiphorus-to Paul, 2 Tim. 1:16.
II.-Faith for Spiritual Blessings:
Patriarchs-for the heavenly city, Heb. 11:14.
Jacob-for God's blessing, Gen. 32:28.
David-when in trouble, Psa. 23, &c.
Simeon-to see Christ, Luke 2:25,34.
Peter-for an incorruptible inheritance, 1 Peter 1:3.
A woman which was a sinner-for forgiveness, Luke 7
Elisha-for a double portion of Elijah's spirit, 2 Kings 2:9.
Moses-for spiritual reward, Heb. 11:26.
Jailor-for eternal life, Acts 16:32.
Cornelius-for further light, Acts 10
Dying thief-for admittance into the kingdom, Luke 23
Blind man-to receive Christ, John 9:38.
III.-Faith for Temporal Mercies:-
Abraham-for the land, Gen. 15:6.
Abraham's servant-for a wife for Isaac, Gen. 24
Rahab-for bodily safety, Josh. 2:21.
Ezra-for bodily safety, Ezra 8:22.
Hannah-for a son, 1 Sam. 1:18.
Two blind men-for their sight, Matt. 9:29.
Diseased woman-for healing, Mark 5:34. Jairus-for his daughter's healing, Mark 5:24.
Bartimaeus-for his sight, Mark 10:52.
Centurion-for his servant, Luke 7
Nobleman-for his son, John 4:50.
Widow at Sarepta-for food, 1 Kings 17:8.
(We have no proof that all these were children of God.)
IV.-Humility:-
Abraham-in giving way to Lot, Gen. 18:27.
Jacob-before God, Gen. 32:10.
Moses-according to God's testimony, Num. 12:3.
Hannah-in meekness when accused of drunkenness, 1 Sam. 1:16.
David-before God, 2 Sam. 7:18.
Solomon-before God, 1 Kings 3:7.
Daniel-in ascribing all wisdom to God, Dan. 2:30.
Jeremiah-before God, Jer. 1:6.
John the Baptist-in taking a low place, Mark 1:7.
Syrophoenician woman-in taking a dog's place, Matt. 15:25.
Centurion-in not being worthy to receive Christ, Matt. 8:8, 9.
Publican-before God, Luke 18:13.
V.-Joy in God:-
Miriam-for His great deliverance, Ex. 15
Hannah-for answer to prayer, 1 Sam. 2:1.
David-for help and refuge, Psa. 63:7, &c.
Nehemiah-to keep the feast of tabernacles, Neh. 8:10.
Children of Israel-when giving for His service, 1 Chron. 29:9.
Isaiah-for salvation, Isa. 61:10.
Habakkuk-in spite of the loss of all, Heb. 3:18.
Jeremiah-on account of God's word, Jer. 15:16.
Mary-for the birth of Christ, Luke 1:46.
Zacharias-for the birth of John, Luke 1:68.
Apostles-for suffering for Christ, Acts 5:41.
Silas-in prison, Acts 16:25.
VI.-Liberality:-
Abraham-to three strangers, Gen. 18:3-8.
Joseph-to his brethren, Gen. 43:32.
Abigail-to David in his rejection, 1 Sam. 25:18.
Queen of Sheba-to Solomon in his glory, 1 Kings 10:10.
Nehemiah-in entertaining others, Neh. 5:17, 18.
Shunamite woman-in entertaining Elisha. 2 Kings 4:18.
Obadiah-in feeding 100 prophets, 1 Kings 18:13.
Gaius-in receiving strangers, Rom. 16:23. 3 John 5, 6.
Macedonian christians-in helping Paul, 2 Cor. 8:1-4.
Dorcas-in working for the poor, Acts 9:36.
Mary-towards Christ, Mark 14:3.
Widow-in giving all her living, Mark 12:42.
Joseph-to his brethren, Gen. 45:1-4.
Moses-to God's people, Ex. 2:11.
Ruth-for God's people, Ruth 1:16.
Jonathan-for David, 1 Sam. 18:14.
Mephibosheth-for David, 2 Sam. 19:30.
Nehemiah-for Jerusalem, Neh. 1
Sinful woman-for Christ, Luke 7
Mary-for Christ, John 12:3.
Mary Magdalene-for Christ, John 20:11, 13.
John-for Christ, John 13:23.
Philippians-for Paul, Phil. 4:15.
Epaphroditus-for Colossians, Col. 4:12.
VIII.-Obedience to God:-
Noah-to direct command, Gen. 6:14-32.
Abraham- to direct command, Heb. 11:8.
Moses-concerning Divine worship, Ex. 40:16.
Gideon-as to God's way of working, Judg. 7:4, 5.
Elijah-to go to Jordan, 1 Kings 17:5.
Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego-to God's word, Dan. 3
The Wise men-in a dream, Matt. 2
Peter, James, and John-to Christ's word, Luke 5:5.
Joseph-to take Mary, etc., Matt. 1:24;2. 21.
The disciples-to leave all, for Christ. Matt. 4:18.
Peter and other apostles-to Divine commission, Acts 5:29.
Peter-in receiving Gentiles, Acts 10
IX.-Patience:-
Abraham-in bearing with Lot, Gen. 13:8.
Jacob-in long service for Rachel, Gen. 29:20.
Joseph-with his brethren, Gen. 45:5.
Moses-in bearing with the people, Ex. 33:13.
Joshua-in compassing Jericho seven times, Josh. 6
David-under Goliath's taunts, 1 Sam. 16:13.
Nehemiah-in all his work at Jerusalem, Neh.
Jeremiah and the prophets-in various ways, James 5:10.
Job-in his afflictions, Job 2:10; James 5:11.
Stephen-as a martyr, Acts 3:54-60.
Simeon-in waiting for Christ's first coming, Luke 2:25.
Thessalonians—in waiting for Christ's second coming, 1 Thess. 1:3.
X.-Prayerfulness:-
Abraham's servant-when fetching Rebekah, Gen. 24
Jabez-for himself, 1 Chron. 4:10.
Hannah-for a child, 1 Sam. 1:10.
Samuel-for deliverance, 1 Sam. 7:9.
Hezekiah-for deliverance, 2 Kings 19:15-20.
Daniel-for God's people, Dan. 9
Nehemiah-tor guidance, Neh. 1:11.
David-about God's house, 2 Sam. 7:18-29.
Jeremiah-for God's people, Jer. 27:16.
Peter—for a miracle, Acts 9:40.
Cornelius-continually, Acts 10:2.
The Church-without ceasing, Acts 12:5.
XI.-Repentance:-
Job-after sore affliction, Job 40:3.
David-for great sin, 2 Sam. 12:13.
Children of Israel-for sins, Judg. 10:15,
Nineveh-at Jonah's preaching, Jonah 3; Matt. 12
Dying thief-from railing at Christ, Luke 23:40, 41.
Those baptized by John-for their sins, Matt. 3:6.
Jailor-for his sins and treatment of Paul, Acts 16:30-33.
Sinful woman-for her sins, Luke 7
Zacchaeus-for defrauding, Luke 19:8.
Peter-for denying Christ, Matt. 26:75.
Joseph's brethren-for their sin, Gen. 44:16.
Darius-for what he had done, Dan. 6:14.
(These were not all children of God.)
XII.-Truthfulness:-
Samuel-to Eli, 1 Sam. 3:18.
Hushai-to Absalom, 2 Sam. 16:18.
David-in confession, 2 Sam. 24:17.
Micaiah-in speaking God s word only, 1 Kings 22:14.
Daniel-in action, Dan. 6:10.
John Baptist-in saying who he was, John 1:20.
Diseased woman-in saying who cured her, Mark 5:33.
Dying thief-in owning his just condemnation, Luke 23:41.
Peter-in preaching, Acts 4:13.
Peter and John-before the rulers, Acts 4:20.
Peter-in narrating events, Acts 11
Officers-in stating their convictions, John 7:40.
Part 2-Example Of Paul The Apostle.
Public acknowledgment of Jesus as the Son of God, Acts 9:20.
Meekness in bearing suspicion from believers. Acts 9:23, 27.
Boldness in the confession of Christ. Acts 9:29; 14:3; 19:8.
Following the leading of the Holy Ghost. Acts 13:4; 16:6-10.
Proving all things by the word of God. Acts 13:16-41; 17:2.
Honoring the Jews as the beloved nation. Acts 5:46; 14:1.
Obedience to the commands of Jesus (Mark 6:11; Matt. 10:23)
Acts 13.51. Refusing honor due to God only. Acts 14:14, 15.
Suffering for Christ-
(1) Reproach and contradiction. Acts 13:8, 45.
(2) Pain and shame. Acts 14:5-19; 16:23, 24.
(3) False accusation. Acts 16:20, 21; 17:7.
Resisting false doctrine. Acts 15:2; Eph. to Gal. throughout.
Care for the spiritual welfare of saints. Acts 14:21-23; 15:36.
Care for the bodily necessities of saints. Rom. 15:25-28; 1 Cor. 16:1-4.
Preaching not in human wisdom, but by Divine power. 1 Cor. 2:9.
Independence of man's judgment. 1 Cor. 4:3.
Carefulness as regards the conscience of the weak. 1 Cor. 8:13.
Relinquishing rights and claims, lest the gospel be hindered. 1 Cor. 9.12.
Free from all men, yet a servant to all. 1 Cor. 9:19.
Beeping under the body. 1 Cor. 9:27.
Pleasing all men in all things, that they may be saved. 1 Cor. 10:33.
Preaching the simple Gospel,-the facts relating to Christ. 1 Cor. 15:.3, 4
Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. 1 Cor. 16:3.
Comforting those who are in trouble. 2 Cor. 1:4.
Trusting not in self, but in God. 2 Cor. 1:9.
Simplicity and godly sincerity. 2 Cor. 1:12.
Grief for the sin of the church. 2 Cor. 2:4.
Continual triumph in Christ. 2 Cor. 2:14.
Not corrupting the word of God. 2 Cor. 2:17.
Being the vessel for the treasure of God. 2 Cor. 4:7.
Occupied not with the things seen, but unseen, 2 Cor. 4:18.
Willing to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. 2 Cor. 5:18.
Being a worker together with God. 2 Cor. 6:1.
Giving no offense in anything, lest the ministry be blamed. 2 Cor. 6:3.
Sorrowful yet alway rejoicing. 2 Cor. 6:10.
Poor, yet making many rich. 2 Cor. 6:10.
Having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 2 Cor. 6:10.
Neither wronging, corrupting, nor defrauding any man. 2 Cor. 7:2.
Giving proof of care for the souls of saints. 2 Cor. 7:12.
Rejoicing with those that rejoice. 2 Cor. 7:13.
Not warring after the flesh, and discarding carnal weapons. 2 Cor. 10:3, 4.
Jealous lest the saints should be untrue to Christ. 2 Cor. 11:2.
Preaching the gospel fully without reward. 2 Cor. 11:7-9.
Not only feeling, but expressing love. 2 Cor. 11:11.
Sympathy with the weak and the offended. 2 Cor. 11:29.
Glorying in infirmities, because they display the power of Christ. 2 Cor. 12:9.
Taking pleasure in infirmities, reproaches, necessities, persecutions, and distresses for Christ's sake. 2 Cor. 12:10.
Gladly spending, and being spent for the saints. 2 Cor. 12:15.
Loving without return of love, and when love is withdrawn. 2 Cor. 12:15.
Doing all for edification. 2 Cor. 12:19.
Faithfulness in rebuking sin. 2 Cor. 13:2.
Not seeking to please men, but God. Gal. 1:10; 1 Thess. 2:4.
Not conferring with flesh and blood. Gal. 1:16.
Not giving place by subjection to false teachers. Gal. 2:5.
Remembering the poor. Gal. 2:10.
Telling the truth even if it provokes enmity. Gal. 4:16.
Not shrinking from the offense of the cross. Gal. 5:11.
Glorying in nothing save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. Gal. 6:14.
Crucified to the world, the world to him. Gal. 6:14.
Prayer for the Saints. Eph. 1:16; 3:14. Phil. 1:4; 1 Thess. 3:10.
Humility as to spiritual attainments. Eph. 3:8.
Trusting in the loving interest of the saints. Eph. 6:21.
Longing after the saints. Phil. 1:8.
Rejoicing that Christ is preached, if even for unworthy reasons. Phil. 1:18.
Confidence that in nothing I shall be ashamed. Phil. 1:20.
" To me to live is Christ, to die is gain." Phil. 1:21.
Desiring to depart and to be with Christ, yet willing to remain in the flesh for the sake of the Church. Phil. 1:23,24.
Rejoicing in the unity of the Spirit as kept by the saints. Phil. 2:2.
Rejoicing in the proclamation of the word by the saints. Phil. 2:16.
Rejoicing in being offered up for the saints. Phil. 2:17.
Caring to know the state of the saints. Phil. 2:19.
Willingly sparing Epaphroditus " who ministered to my wants," in order that he and the Philippians might have the comfort of seeing one another. Phil. 2:25.
Counting all loss for Christ. Phil. 3:7.
Not trusting in his own righteousness. Phil. 3:9
Desire to know Christ, and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings, being made conformable unto His death. Phil. 3:10.
Not satisfied with present attainments, but following after. Phil. 3:12.
Doing one thing, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth to those things which are before, pressing toward the mark for the prize for the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Phil. 3:13,14. Being a peacemaker. Phil. 4:2.
Having learned in all states to be content. Phil. 4:11, 12,
Doing all things through Christ which strengthened him. Phil. 4:13.
Not desiring a gift except for the gain to him who gives. Phil. 4:17.
Perfect satisfaction. Phil. 4:18.
Warning every man in all wisdom by the preaching of Christ. Col. 1:28.
Laboring and striving, according to the working of God. Col. 1:29.
Caring earnestly even for saints unknown in the flesh. Col. 2:1.
Rejoicing in the order, and in the faith of the saints. Col. 2:5.
Bestowing praise where due. Phil. 2:29, 30. Col. 4:12, 13. 1 Thess. 4:9.
Carefulness to set an example in all things. 1 Thess. 1:5.
Free from deceit, uncleanness or guile. 1 Thess. 2:3.
Not using flattering words. 1 Thess. 2.5.
Nor a cloak of covetousness. 1 Thess. 2:5.
Not seeking glory of men. 1 Thess. 2:6.
Gentle, even as a nurse cherisheth her children. 1 Thess. 2:7.
Laboring night and day, not to be chargeable to any. 1 Thess. 2:9.
Living holily, justly, and unblameably. 1 Thess. 2:10.
Exhorting, and comforting, and charging others, as a father doth his children. 1 Thess. 2:11, 12.
Love not weakened by absence. 1 Thess. 2:17.
Diligence to make known the things to come-(Paul was but 3 weeks at. Thessalonica, and found no believers there when he arrived). 2 Thess. 2:5.
Deep sense of sinfulness. 1 Tim. 1:15, 16.
Trust in the living God. 1 Tim. 4:10.
Conscientious service. 2 Tim. 1:3; Acts 24:16.
Full trust in Christ. 2 Tim. 1:12.
Gratitude for love and kindness, and affectionate remembrance of service rendered. 2 Tim. 1:16-18.
Enduring all things for the elect's sake. 2 Tim. 2:10.
Fought a good fight, finished his course, and kept the faith. 2 Tim. 4:7.
Love for the Lord's appearing. 2 Tim. 4:8.
Personal and individual remembrance of the saints, and love for them. Last Chapters of Rom., of 1 Cor., of 2 Tim., &c.
Care for little matters relating to the personal wants of the saints. Titus 3:13.
Rather desirous to beseech, than to command or enjoin. Philem. 1:8, 9.
Anxiety to give the opportunity for willing, rather than constrained service. Philem. 1:13, 14.
Carefulness in money matters, to do all honestly, as regards the creditor, and generously, in taking the place of the debtor. Philem. 1:18, 19.
In all things being willing to live honestly. Heb. 13:11.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Animals Used Symbolically
XII.-Animals Used Symbolically.
The unusual length to which last month's subject extended must have astonished many of our readers, who doubtless thought when the subject was given that the research would produce a very small result. We had no idea that so much of varied interest could be found respecting the animals selected, and are sure that the list now collected, we believe for the first time, will prove of great value to Bible Students. We will just indicate briefly one or two points of interest that have struck us in glancing down the list, leaving our readers to consider the subject more deeply at their leisure.
One great fact that impresses us at once is, that every animal that is typical of the believer is also in some way typical of Christ. There are seven animals that are used in this double way: the lamb, the calf, the dove, the hart, the lion, the sheep, and the serpent. We will just look at each briefly.
The lamb is typical of Christ in suffering (as " led to the slaughter ") in death (the Lamb slain), and in glory (the Lamb is the light thereof). It is typical of the believer in feebleness and dependence ("as lambs among wolves"), also of young believers specially (" Feed my lambs.")
The calf is typical generally of Christ in death, and specially of Him as the best thing our Father's heart can give us for food. It is also typical of the prosperity of those who form the Jewish remnant, and who fear the Lord, to whom Christ shall arise with " healing in His wings."
The dove is typical of Christ in death, being the offering provided for the one who was too poor to buy an ox or a sheep.
The believer is also called upon to be as harmless as a dove, while the turtle dove in Psa. 74:19 is emblematical of God's people in affliction.
The hart is beautifully used in the Canticles as figurative of Christ, and in the Psalms as figurative of the earnest longing of the believer's soul. It is further typical of the believer's joy, and of the security and sure footedness of those who trust in God.
The lion is one of the titles of Christ in the Apocalypse, symbolical of strength and power, doubtless also alluding to the description of Judah in Gen. 49 It is also used by the prophet Micah to show the strength of the faithful remnant of God's people when surrounded by their enemies. No other animal is used in such varied similes as this, which is typical not only of God, of Christ, of Judah, and of the faithful remnant, but also of the wicked cities of Nineveh and Babylon, of rebellious Israel, of Christ's crucifiers, and even of Satan himself.
The sheep in her dumbness and patience at shearing time is typical of our Lord in His sufferings. It is also typical of all believers, once lost, now found.
The serpent (the last of the seven) made in brass and lifted upon a pole is typical of Christ as the only saving object for the eye of faith to rest on, while believers are to be " wise as serpents," though " guileless as doves."
Thus, although the usage may differ, the fact remains, that no animal in the list is typical of the believer that is not also typical of Christ. In our natural state it is not so. The unconverted man is compared in value to an ass, the ransom money for both being the same; also to a dog in his uncleanness and shamelessness, but to neither of these is Christ ever compared.
On the other hand in His atoning death the Lord is symbolized by goats and oxen, neither of which are symbolical of believers. Speaking of goats we think the heading in page 189 "The two scape goats" must be an oversight, for there was but one scapegoat. The two goats beautifully show, as is pointed out, the difference between propitiation and substitution. The blood of one goat carried into the holiest and sprinkled in the Divine presence, typifies the aspect of the atonement in Rom. 3:25, in virtue of which the guilt of sin having been put away by Christ's sacrifice, God is free to declare his righteousness and show forth His grace. All this, however, does not in itself save the sinner. It provides perfect salvation for him, but unless he takes it he is still lost. Here then the second or scape-goat comes in, where the sins of the people are confessed upon the head of the live goat, and it bears them all away forever; so in Rom. 4:25 we read " who was delivered for our offenses." Thus also in Egypt where though, there was but one lamb, it was not only slain, but the blood was sprinkled by the hand of the saved person over his own door.
We trust these few remarks have been sufficient to show how much there is of interest to repay further study of this wide and varied subject.
This Month's Subject: God's Dealings with His Children
The subject worked out for this month is-
Examples of the result of God's dealings with His children, in three divisions as set forth in Heb. 12:5-11.
1St. Those who despised the chastening of the Lord, 2nd. Those who fainted under it, 3rd. Those who were exercised by it.
A few of our correspondents have included in their papers those who were not children of God, but as this was only in a few divisions, we have not included them in the list. In many instances, however, the manner of God's dealings is full of instruction for us, and may well form a subject for study,-see the cases of Cain, Saul, and others.
There are instances too of God's children, of those chastisement and its object we are told, but not the result, for instance Hymenaeus and Alexander whom the apostle Paul delivered unto Satan that they might "learn not to blaspheme." We may call attention also to the warnings to the churches in Rev. 2 &
DIVISION I.
"My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord."
LOT left the path of faith, seeking that which the world could offer him: he pitched his tent toward Sodom (Gen. 13:12), he dwelt in Sodom (Gen. 14:12), but though chastened by being carried captive, on his return he appears quite unexercised, and we next see him sitting in the gate of Sodom (Gen. 19) he is involved in the judgment of that wicked city, but is saved through the mercy of God, suffering the loss of all that which had attracted him, and does not appear from his subsequent history to have been exercised in soul by God's dealings with him.
THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, (Num. 13) believed the report brought by the 10 spies, rather than the testimony of Caleb and Joshua, and refusing to enter the land, murmured against God (ch. 14:27); in judgment God declares that none of them shall enter the land; but refusing to bow to His word, they presumptuously march toward Canaan, and are smitten by the Amalekites and Canaanites.
ASA relied on the king of Syria and not on the Lord, and for this cause he was visited with the judgment of constant wars; instead of being humbled, however, he put in prison the prophet whom God had sent to announce the judgment. 2 Chron. 14, 15, 16.
JOASH and the people of Judah, after the death of Jehoiada, lapsed into idolatry, and when God testified against them by the mouth of Zechariah, they slew him. In the end the judgment against Judah was executed by the Syrians, and Joash was slain by his servants. 2 Chron. 24:17-26.
AMAZIAH'S history is almost identical with Joash's, 2 Chron. 25
DIVISION II.
" Nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him."
AARON, when judgment had fallen upon his house in the persons of his sons Nadab and Abihu, is not able to fulfill his priestly duties in eating the sin offering. Lev. 10
DAVID in seeking to bring the ark from Kirjathjearim, fails to observe God's order (1 Chron. 15:13) and Uzza putting forth his hand to support it is smitten by God. David is afraid (faints under the judgment) and the ark remains in the house of Obed-edom.
DIVISION III.
"Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous, nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to
them that are exercised thereby."
ADAM and EVE, for their disobedience in eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, are excluded from the garden and become subject to death: they appear to have had faith in the word of God and, by the names they gave their sons, to have looked for the promised seed.
JACOB in his whole life and wanderings appears to be under the chastening hand of God for his want of faith in seeking to make sure of the promised blessing (Gen. 27): in his latter days, especially after his reunion with Joseph he evinces exercise of soul.
THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL appear during their sojourn in Egypt to have been wholly given up to idolatry (see Ezek. 20:5-9); for this judgment fell upon them at the hand of Pharaoh; they cried unto God, and though at first they appear to have fainted under the affliction (Ex. 2:23, &c.), and then to have refused the deliverance (Chapter 5:21), they were eventually delivered and, when across the Red sea praise God for his mercy to them. During the absence of Moses on the Mount, they made a golden calf and worshipped it (Ex. 32); in judgment 3000 of them were slain by the children of Levi, and afterward the people appear to have humbled themselves (33:6.)
Num. 11:1,2. They murmured against God, who consumed many with fire, and on their crying unto Moses he prayed unto the Lord and the fire was quenched.
In the person of Achan (Josh. 7) they sinned by taking part of the spoil of Jericho: in judgment they are defeated by the men of Ai, but on their clearing themselves by the death of Achan they are victorious.
Read also Deut. 8:1-5.
MIRIAM AND AARON speak against Moses, and in chastisement Miriam is smitten with leprosy: they repent and at the intercession of Moses she is restored. Num. 11
MOSES failed to honor God (Num. 20:12) and he is in consequence excluded from the land: the exercise of his heart is apparent in Num. 27:16,17.
SAMSON revealed the secret of his strength to Delilah and in judgment he is taken by the Philistines and his eyes put out. In prison he appears to have been exercised by the chastisement, and his prayer to God that he may be avenged of his enemies is heard.
ELI did not restrain his sons in their evil course, and their judgment is announced first by a man of God (1 Sam. 2:27), and then by Samuel (ch. 3:18.) He appears to have humbled himself (ch. 3:18),
DAVID sinned against Uriah in procuring his death that he might take Bathsheba for his wife: he humbled himself and confessed his sin to Nathan (2 Sam. 12:13; Psa. 51) nevertheless he is chastened by the death of his son.
He numbered the people (which Joab saw to be wrong): in chastisement God sends a pestilence on Israel, and David recognizing the sin to be his, humbles himself before God. 2 Sam. 24
REHOBOAM (2 Chron. 12:1) forsook the law of the Lord, and is delivered into the hand of Shishak, King of Egypt: he humbles himself, and the judgment, though not altogether removed, is lightened.
JEHOSHAPHAT joined himself with Ahab, king of Israel, to war against Syria; for this Jehu the prophet warns him that wrath is upon him from the Lord: the judgment appears to take the shape of an invasion by the Moabites and Ammonites, over whom, however, Jehoshaphat and the men of Judah gained a victory, having first humbled themselves before God. 2 Chron. 18; 19; 20.
A second time Jehoshaphat joins himself with a wicked king o f Israel, but his ships being broken by God in judgment (2 Chron. 20:37) he appears to have broken off the alliance. (1 Kings 22:49).
NOTE.-Some may judge that Jehoshaphat should rather have been placed in the first division, inasmuch as he a second time commits the sin for which the chastisement of God had already fallen on him.
HEZEKIAH. "But Hezekiah rendered not again according to the benefit done unto him; for his heart was lifted up; therefore there was wrath upon him and upon Judah and Jerusalem. Notwithstanding Hezekiah humbled himself for the pride of his heart, both he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of the Lord came not upon them in the days of Hezekiah." 2 Chron. 32:25, 26; see also for his sin, 2 Kings 20:12-19 and Jer. 26:18,19.
EZRA & NEHEMIAH identified themselves with the sin of the children of Israel, who were scattered amongst the nations, in consequence of their disobedience. They make confession before God, and are humbled and exercised about the condition of the people, and of the city, and receive the permission of the king of Persia to return to Jerusalem.
JOB. We do not read of any sin of Job's on account of which he was so sorely chastised; on the contrary, we have God's own testimony as to his integrity and uprightness (ch. 1: 8). Yet the whole book shows plainly that he had never seen himself in the light of God's presence (ch. 33:9), and it is to this end-the knowledge of himself and of God-that the chastisement brings him (ch. 42:5, 6). Truly we may repeat the words of Heb. 12:10, " but he for our profit that we may be partakers of his holiness."
JONAH is commanded to testify against Nineveh: instead, however, of obeying the command he flees to Joppa and takes ship to Tarshish; on the way, however, the judgment of God overtakes him in the shape of a storm: he is thrown overboard and swallowed by a great fish: he humbles himself before God and is released, and on a second command testifies against Nineveh.
ZACHARIAS does not believe the word of God by the angel, foretelling the birth of John, and in consequence is smitten with dumbness (Luke 1:19): on the birth of John his tongue is loosed and he praises God.
THE CHURCH at Corinth permitted sin in their midst (ch. 5.); for this probably and for other reasons, the judgment of God fell upon them (ch. 11:30): at the rebuke of Paul they humble themselves, and clear themselves before God (2 Cor. 7:11).
See also 2 Cor. 2:6,7.
PAUL receives a thorn in the flesh that he might not be exalted above measure, and might learn that the Lord's strength is made perfect in weakness.
This dealing of God with the apostle had more the character of a preventative than of chastisement.
The history of the Children of Israel abounds in so many instances both of Divisions II. and III. that we have not been able to insert all, but only a few selected examples. In many cases, especially those recorded in the book of Judges, they appear to have humbled themselves under the hand of God, and to have been delivered from their enemies: in a brief time, however, they sinned again, so that the exercise of soul would not appear to have been of a very abiding character.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Prayers of Scripture
15.-The Prayers Of Scripture.
In reading through the results of the work of the Bible Students' Class given last month, we feel that we are face to face with a subject full of practical teaching and profit to our souls. Prayer is one of the two great links of communication between the creature and the Creator, the saint and the Savior, the child and his Father. No Christian can live without it. As to its scope we would even go further than the note prefixed to the subject, which would make "prayer" include "all that passes between our hearts and God that is not included in the word praise," for one half at least of what is called prayer, and we think rightly so, consists of worship, thanks and praise to God for what He has done for and is to us. In short, it would appear that so wide is the meaning of this word, that any address from man to God by word of mouth (otherwise than in song) is called prayer.
As has often been pointed out, in prayer, considered for the moment as an expression of need or as a request made, there are three orders which we may distinguish in Scripture. The first, and what we may call the lowest, order is the cry of distress or need to God, as in Luke xviii. -8, in the parable of the unjust judge. We are at liberty to unburden our hearts to God of whatever oppresses them day and night. We do not in this case wait for faith before we ask.
The second order we find in Phil. 4:6,7. Here we not only unburden our hearts, but our requests are made known unto God. It is one thing to utter a cry, another to be quite sure that God has both heard and understood it, the immediate result of which is, that the peace of God, which passes all understanding, replaces the care or trouble and garrisons (keeps) our hearts and minds; and this too before ever our prayer is answered. It is important to remark here, that this blessed peace is not the result of having received the answer to our requests, but of their being made known unto God. It is indeed a wonderful thing in prayer to have the deep consciousness in my heart that God has heard me. Many things may hinder this. If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me (Psa. 66:18).
Again, " the ears of the Lord are open unto the prayers of the righteous" (1 Peter 3:12). Again, " The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much (James 5:16).
But there is an order of prayer even beyond this. In the first order, the point is the importunity, the free liberty to cry to God day and night. In the second, the point is that the moment I know that my request is made known to God I get His peace replacing my care or need. The third is, that if I ask in faith I know that my prayer will be answered (Mark 11:24). This is necessarily connected with my condition of soul as abiding practically in communion with Christ, so that I ask nothing contrary to His will (John 15:7). In this order of prayer it is not merely said that our requests are made known unto God, but, that " if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us" (in the sense of " favorably hears" us,) the result being that if we know that He hears us (quite different from the hearing or being made known of Philippians, which by no means implies the granting of the request) we know that we have the petition we desired of Him" (1 John 5:14,15.) Since however this paper is intended not merely as a slight help to the general subject of prayer, but more especially as a short review of last month's subject we must not say more on these three varieties.
We feel that it is very encouraging to see what description of prayers have been answered in Scripture. We find that prayer has been answered for the following subjects amongst others:for the sparing of a town from God's just judgments, for restoration of friends to health, for special guidance and wisdom on a journey, for children, for the removal of God's judgment on a wicked land, for an increased knowledge of God, for removal of sickness, even when it is directly inflicted by God, for rain and for absence of rain, for temporal needs, for temporal deliverance when in danger, for understanding and wisdom, for God's presence and blessing, for God's people when going astray, for deliverance from any distress or danger, for the guidance of the Holy Ghost, for boldness in preaching, for forgiveness of our enemies.
Surely there is not one who reads these lines, but can cry to God for some at least of the above subjects, and the gracious way in which such prayers have been answered may surely encourage us in crying to the same loving God.
We can only notice one point more, leaving for want of space the greater part of our subject still untouched. We think that the way in which Solomon's prayer at the dedication of the temple was answered is most encouraging, showing us how long after the voice of the one who prays is silent in the grave, his prayers may yet bring down blessings from above. Little did the many who benefitted in receiving the answer of that wonderful prayer think of their indebtedness to the one who offered it, and little do we think how dependent we are, not only on the prayers of those we know and love, but on many of whom we have never heard. An instance of this which occurred two months ago, and to the writer's own knowledge may serve as an illustration. A servant of the Lord in Ireland, knowing that a fellow-servant in England was in want of money sent a certain sum, and, having no more, prayed earnestly to God, unknown to any, for the sum of £20 to be sent to the one in England who needed it. These prayers were heard. A friend utterly ignorant of the need or of the prayer felt constrained to forward a Bank note for £20 to the laborer in England. He, being ignorant of the prayer thus answered, had much hesitation at first in accepting it, but the circumstance being accidently named the to praying servant in Ireland, the whole story came out, affording a remarkable instance of the way in which our blessings are often answers to the unknown prayers of others. Perhaps seeing how briefly we have considered this subject, some of our friends may take it up further for the profit of our readers.
This Month's Subject: The Characteristics of a Truly Godly Walk
The subject worked out for this month is-
The characteristics of a truly godly walk, being a full list of the qualities and graces proper to every believer.
We have already had before us (in the May number) the blessings and privileges that may characterize a believer in virtue of a godly walk, and our subject for this month is limited to that which characterizes a godly walk itself. We make this remark, as otherwise some of the class might think that their work had been overlooked, whereas in reality it has already occupied us.
We have not on this occasion attempted any division of the subject, the divisions that at once suggest themselves being so numerous and bearing upon almost every aspect of life, and being perhaps more suitably left for the remarks to be made next month. Nor have we inserted passages indicating the character of walk proper for certain special spheres of service, as for instance that which should characterize a bishop or deacon as in 1 Tim 3 but we have briefly indicated some of the passages bearing more particularly upon special relationships in life as husband and wife. We may add that the description of and exhortations to, a godly walk being as a rule more concise in the Epistles than the Gospels, we have more frequently quoted from the former. In the latter it is preeminently Christ Himself who is our example, and with this we were occupied in January last. In the Acts also the example of the Apostles is our chief instruction, and this we have not felt to be quite in the limit of our subject, having already been considered this year (February).
I.-The Gospels And Acts.
Blessed are the poor in spirit (Matt. 5:3); the meek (v. 5.); the merciful (v. 7); the pure in heart (v. 8); the peacemakers (v. 9).
Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Matt. 5:16.
But I say unto you that ye resist not evil. Matt. 5:39.
Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you. Matt. 5:44.
Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect, Matt. 5:48.
When thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth, Matt. 6:3.
Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, Matt. 6:20.
Take ye no thought for your life, Matt. 6:25.
Judge not, that ye be not judged, Matt. 7:1.
Have peace one with another, Mark 9:50.
Blessed are those servants whom the Lord when he corneal shall find watching, Luke 12:37.
Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, that when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations, Luke 16:9.
If ye love me, keep my commandments, John 14
If a man love me, he will keep my word, John 14:23.
These things I command you, that ye love one another, John 15:17. Obeying God rather than man, Acts 5:29.
THE EPISTLES.
Be not conformed to this world, Rom. 12:2.
Love` without dissimulation, Rom. 12:9; 1 Peter 1:22.
Abhorrence of evil, Rom. 12:9.
Cleaving to good, Rom. 12:9; 1 Thess. 5:21.
Kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love. Rom. 12:10; Eph. 4:32.
Honor one for another, Rom. 12:10; Phil. 2:1-3.
Diligence in business, Rom. 12:11.
Fervency in spirit, Rom. 12:11.
Serving the Lord, Rom. 12:11.
Rejoicing in hope, Rom. 12:12.
Patience in tribulation, Rom. 12:12; 2 Thess. 1.4.
Continuance in prayer, Rom. 12:12; Eph. 6:18; 1 Thess. 5:17 Distributing to the necessity of the saints, Rom. 12:13; Gal. 2:10. Hospitality, Rom. 12:13; Heb. 13:2; 1 Peter 4:9.
Returning good for evil, Rom. 12:14,17,21; 1 Thess. 5.15; 1 Peter 3:9 Sympathy with others in sorrow and in joy, Rom. 12:15; Heb. 13 3 Being of the same mind one toward another, Rom. 12:16.
Regarding rather the humble than the exalted, Rom. 12:16.
Lowliness of mind, Rom. 12:16; Phil. 2:3-8.
Providing things honest in the sight of all men, Rom. 12:17: 1 Thess. 4:12; 2 Thess. 3:10-12; 1 Tim. 5:8; 1 Peter 2:12.
Peaceableness, Rom. 12:18.
Subjection to authority; Rom. 13:1; Titus 3:1; 1 Peter 2:13.
Paying what is due, Rom. 13:6, 7.
Freedom from debt, Rom. 13:8.
Honesty, Rom. 13.13; 2 Cor. 13:7.
Not causing others to stumble, Rom. 14:13.
Bearing the infirmities of weaker brethren, Rom. 15:1.
Impartiality, Rom. 15:5; James 2:1-9.
A walk that glorifies God, 1 Cor. 6:20.
Desire for the welfare of others, 1 Cor. 10:24; Phil. 2:4.
Doing everything to the glory of God, giving no offense, 1 Cor. 10:31.
1 Cor. 13
Doing everything with charity, 1 Cor. 16:14.
A walk that is by faith, 2 Cor. 5:7.
Laboring to be acceptable to the Lord, 2 Cor. 5:9.
Giving no offense in anything, 2 Cor. 6:3.
Being not unequally yoked with unbelievers, 2 Cor. 6:14.
Separation from the unclean, 2 Cor. 6:17.
Having therefore these promises... let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God, 2 Cor. 7:1.
Liberality, 2 Cor. 8:12; 9:7.
Abounding in every good work, 2 Cor. 9:8.
Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace, 2 Cor. 13:11.
The fruit of the Spirit.
Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance, Gal. 5:22, 23.
Not desirous of vain-glory, not provoking nor envying one another, Gal. 5:26.
Bearing one another's burdens, Gal. 6:2.
Perseverance in well-doing, Gal. 6:9.
Doing good to all men, especially those of the household of faith, Gal. 6:10.
A walk worthy of the vocation, Eph. 4:1-3.
Truthfulness, Eph. 4:25.
Righteous wrath, Eph. 4:26.
Resisting the devil, Eph. 4:27; James 4:7.
Laboring in order to supply the wants of others, Eph. 4:28, Acts 4:35. Propriety in speech, Eph. 4:29; 5:3, 4; Col. 4:6.
A circumspect walk, Eph. 5:15; Col. 4:5.
Making good use of the time, Eph. 5:16; Col. 4:5.
Temperance (in the common sense of the word). Eph. 5:18.
Thankfulness, Eph. 5:20; 1 Thess. 5:18.
Submission one to another, Eph. 5:21.
Wearing the whole armor of God, Eph. 6:13-17; 1 Thess. 5:8. Fellowship in the gospel, Phil. 1:5.
Being filled with the fruit of righteousness, Phil. 1:11.
A conversation that becomes the gospel of Christ, Phil. 1:27.
Standing fast in one spirit, striving for the faith of the gospel, Phil. 1:27.
Being like minded, of one mind, of one accord, Phil. 2:2; 1 Peter 3:8.
Not murmuring nor disputing, Phil. 2:14.
Being blameless and harmless, shining as lights in the world, Phil. 2.15.
Pressing forward to the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus, Phil. 3:14.
Rejoicing in the Lord, Phil. 4:4.
A moderation that is evident to all, Phil. 4:5.
Careful for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving making requests known to God, Phil. 4:6.
Meditation on things honest, just, pure, lovely and of good report, Phil. 4:8.
Love to the saints, Col. 1:4.
A walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, Col. 1:10.
Patience and long suffering with joyfulness, Col. 1:11.
Affections set on those things that are above, Col. 3:2.
Mortifying the members that are upon the earth, Col. 3:5.
Bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering, Col. 3:12.
Forbearing and forgiving one another, Col. 3:13.
Doing everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks unto God, Col. 3:17.
A work-of faith, labor-of love, patience-of hope, 1 Thess. 1:3.
To follow the Lord, 1 Thess. 1:6.
A walk worthy of clod, 1 Thess. 2:12.
Increasing and abounding in love toward one another and toward all men,
1 Thess. 3:12.
A walk pleasing to God, 1 Thess. 4:1.
To study to be quiet and to do one's own business, and to work with one's own hands, 1 Thess. 4:11.
To comfort and edify one another, 1 Thess. 5:11.
Warn the unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be patient toward all men, 1 Thess. 5:14.
Rejoicing always, 1 Thess. 5:16.
Not quenching the Spirit, 1 Thess. 5:1.9.
Not despising prophesyings, 1 Thess. 5:20.
Proving all things, 1 Thess. 5:21.
Abstaining from all appearance of evil, 1 Thess. 5:22.
Walking so that the name of the Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified.
2 Thess. 1:12
Standing fast, holding the Apostle's doctrines, 2 Thess. 2:15. To withdraw from the disorderly, 2 Thess. 3:6.
Praying for all men, 1 Tim. 2:1.
Maintaining a good conscience, 1 Tim. 1:19; 1 Peter 3:16.
Contentment, having food and raiment (the strangers portion. Deut. 10:18); 1 Tim. 6:8; Heb. 13:5.
Following righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness, 1 Tim. 6:11; 2 Tim. 2:22.
Fighting the good fight of faith, 1 Tim. 6:12.
Doing good and being rich in good works, 1 Tim. 6:18.
Readiness to distribute, willingness to communicate, 1 Tim. 6:18.
Separateness from iniquity, 2 Tim. 2:19-22.
Being perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works, 2 Tim. 3:17. The grace of God that bringeth salvation to all men (marg.) hath appeared, teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously and godly, in this present world; looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ, Titus 2:11-13.
Holding fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope, firm to the end, Heb. 3:6.
Holy fear of seeming to come short of the rest of God, Heb. 4:1.
Considering one another to provoke to love and good works, Heb. 10:24.
Not forsaking the assembly of the saints, Heb. 10:15.
Patience, Heb. 10:26.
Laying aside every weight, running the race with patience, looking unto Jesus, Heb. 12:1, 2.
Lifting up the weary hands and feeble knees, Heb. 12:12.
Following peace with all, and holiness, Heb. 12:14.
Not forgetting to do good and to communicate, Heb. 13:16.
Rejoicing in the trial of faith, because of the result-patience, James 1:2, 3.
Readiness to hear, slowness in speech and in wrath, James 1:19.
Bridling the tongue, James 3:1,2; 1 Peter 3:9.
Submitting to God, James 4:7.
Not, speaking evil one of another, James 4:11.
Patience unto the coming of the Lord, James 5:7.
Not swearing, James 5:12; Matt. 5:34.
Sobriety, 1 Peter 1:13;4. 7.
Obedience, 1 Peter 1:14.
Holiness, 1 Peter 1:15.
Passing the time of sojourning here in fear, 1 Peter 1:17.
Honor all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor the King, 1 Peter 2:17.
Patience in suffering for well-doing, 1 Peter 2:20.
Ministering one to another, 1 Peter 4:10.
Casting all care upon God, 1 Peter 5:7.
And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue: and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness: and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity, 2 Peter 1:5-7.
Diligence in order to be found of Gad without spot, blameless, 2 Peter 3.14.
That ye sin not, 1 John 2:1.
Keeping His commandments, 1 John 2:3.
Keeping His word, 1 John 2:5.
Walking as He walked, 1 John 2:6.
Loving one's brother, 1 John 2:10.
Not loving the world, nor the things that are in the world, 1 John 2:15.
Purifying one's self even as he is pure, 1 John 3:3.
Loving in deed and in truth, 1 John 3:18.
Walking in truth, 2 John 4.
Separating from those who do not abide in the doctrine of Christ, 2 John 10,11.
Earnest contention for the faith once delivered, Jude 3.
Keeping one's self in the love of God, Jude 21.
Special exhortations-
Husbands, Eph. 5:25-33; Col. 3:19; 1 Peter 3:7.
Wives, Eph. 5:22; Col. 3:18; 1 Peter 3:1-6.
Children, Eph. 6: 1, 2; Col. 3:20.
Parents. Eph. 6:4; Col. 3:21.
Servants, Eph. 6:5, 6; Col. 3:22-25; 1 Tim. 6:1, 2; 1 Peter 2:18.
Masters, Eph. 6:9; Col. 4:1.
Men, generally, 1 Tim. 2:8.
Women, 1 Tim. 2:9-11.
Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. James 1:27.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Christian Example Illustrated by the Lives of Bible Saints
Next to the direct example of our Lord Himself which we considered a little last month, we should think this subject to be the most profitable one for Christian study. From a brief review of what appeared in last month's number, it is plain at first sight that, although a large amount of work has been carefully and on the whole well done, still the subject is by no means exhausted, and we would recommend our studious friends who wish for a little profitable occupation for a leisure Sunday afternoon or evening to make out further examples of the lists of Scripture graces in such chapters as Rom. 12. It is evident, however, that for the purposes of the class some selection had to be made, and so we will now briefly glance at last month's work.
We may remark that we are at once struck by the fact that the same name is several times repeated. Thus David, Moses, Daniel, Abraham, Jacob, Peter, Hannah, Jeremiah, Nehemiah, and others, each appear under several heads. In some cases this gives us a slight sketch of their Christian character.
For instance, David is an example of eight out of the twelve graces chosen, and he is seen to be compassionate, a man of faith, humble, joyful, patient, prayerful, repentant, and truthful. Moses is an example of sympathy, faith, humility, love, and patience. Daniel is marked by sympathy, humility, prayerfulness, and truthfulness; Mary of Bethany by sympathy, liberality, and love; Abraham by great faith, by liberality, obedience, and patience; Peter, in spite of his great failures, yet furnishes us examples of faith, obedience, prayerfulness, repentance and truthfulness; the dying thief shows faith, repentance, and truthfulness; Hannah gives a beautiful example of faith, humility, joy and prayerfulness; Jeremiah of humility, joy, patience, and prayerfulness, four lovely virtues; while Nehemiah's character is accurately portrayed in his joy in God, his liberality, love, patience, and prayerfulness. Interesting though it would be however to pursue this line of thought, we leave it for the far more practical one of bringing the question home to ourselves.
Let us consider a few of these graces. What about compassion and sympathy? How many lonely hours have we cheered, how many weeping eyes have we dried? As to this, "Have we done what we could?" What about our faith for spiritual blessings? Are our eyes set on brighter things above, or taken up with things around us? Could the epitaph which the Spirit of God inscribed over the tombstone of the patriarchs, 2000 years after their death, be truthfully written over ours?
These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
What about even faith for temporal mercies? Does God see us really trusting in Him who feeds the sparrows, and without whose knowledge not a hair of our head can fall to the ground? Oh! how rebuked we must feel in going through even this short list! What about humility, is it known and seen and felt by all we meet that we are truly humble-minded, that we think little of our acts and still less of ourselves? How about by in God, not in prosperous circumstances, but after the manner of Habakkuk (3:18), of Paul and Silas in prison. But we must not stay to go through the list, Liberality, Love, Obedience, Patience, Prayerfulness, (oh! how we neglect this) Repentance and Truthfulness, surely each of these has some voice to our consciences.
We can quite understand the inclination to say, "Well this is a very disagreeable subject, it makes me quite uncomfortable." It is well that it should do so to each of us. A little stirring up as to practical christian walk does nothing but good to those who are only too ready quietly to slumber in the security of their christian privileges. And in conclusion, we would recommend those who would really get the full good of such a subject, quietly to take the first leisure hour, and, pencil in hand, to take the list, including also above one hundred examples from the life of Paul, and in careful self-examination before God, see against how many they can honestly make a mark showing that to some extent, however imperfectly they can truly say they exhibit that grace. An hour truly so spent would be laden with blessing to the one who thus allows the Word of God to search his daily life.
This Month's Subject: The Titles and Work of God the Father
The subject for this month is-
The Titles and Work of God the Father.
We must testify to the very complete manner in which the subject has been worked out, indeed in many cases much more has been sent than it properly included, and hence we have felt some difficulty in arranging a result which will be thoroughly satisfactory to all.
The subject was intended to be limited to the work of God distinctively as Father; and while there are many passages, especially the Epistles speaking of the work of God where the context clearly indicates that the Father is referred to, still as it is not stated in them to be work of the Father as such, we have not included them.
In order however that the work done, which is not quite within the limits of the subject, may not be confined as to its usefulness to the individual worker, we have added a few of the most striking passages of the description referred to above.
The same remarks apply to the second part of the subject, "The Titles of the Father"; and here we have felt obliged to exclude much that those to whom this portion was allotted have most industriously, and as we are sure, to their own profit, searched out.
THE GOSPELS.
The Work of the Father in relation to Christ.
He testifies of the delight He found in Christ, Matt. 3:17; 17:5; 2 Peter 1:17.
He delivers all things unto the Son whom He alone knows, Matt. 11:27; Rev. 2:25.
He is revealed by the Son, Matt. 11:26.
He has made Christ the Head of the corner, Matt. 21:42.
His will was that Christ should drink the cup of suffering and death Matt. 26:39; John 18:11.
He forsook Christ as the sin-bearer, Matt. 27:46.
He had work for Christ to accomplish, Luke 2:49; John 5:36.
His glory shall accompany Christ at His appearing, Luke 9:26.
He has appointed a kingdom unto Christ, Luke 22:29.
He sent His Son in love into the world, John 3:16; 1 John 4:14.
He loves the Son and has given all things into His hand, John 3
35; and shows Him all things that He does, John 5:20.
He has committed all judgment unto the Son, John 5:22.
He hath given to the Son to have life in Himself, John 5:26; and authority to execute judgment also, John 5:27.
He bore witness to Christ, John 5:37.
He sealed Christ, John 6:27.
His will is that none whom He has given to Christ should be lost, John 6:39.
He taught Christ what to say, John 8:28.
He honors Christ, John 8:54.
He gives the sheep to Christ, John 10:29.
He sanctified and sent Christ into the world, John 10:36.
He heard Christ, John 11:41.
He gave Him a commandment what to say, John 12:49.
He gave all things into Christ's hands, John 13:3.
He was glorified in Christ, John 13:31.
To Him sinners come by Christ, 14:6.
He who knows Christ knows the Father, 14:7.
He that has seen Christ has seen the Father, 14: 9.
Christ is in the Father, and the Father is in Him, 14:10, 11.
The Father speaks the words and does the works of Christ, 14:10, 11.
To Him Christ went on leaving the earth, 14:12.
He is glorified in Christ by answering the prayers of believers. 14:13.
To Him Christ prays, 14:16.
He gives the Comforter, 14:16.
He loves those who love Christ, 14:21.
He loves and makes His abode with those who keep the words of Christ, 14:23.
The word of Christ is His word, 14:24.
He sends the Holy Ghost in the name of Christ, 14:26.
He is greater than Christ (as man), 14:28.
He is loved by, and commands Christ, 14:31.
Christ kept His commandments and abides in His love, 15:10.
All things that He has are Christ's, 16:15.
He loves those who believe that Christ came out from Him, 16:27.
He was with Christ on the earth, 16:32.
He glorifies the Son and the Son glorifies Him, 17:1, 4.
He has given the Son power over all flesh and He has given to the Son those to whom He wills that the Son should give eternal life, 17:2.
The Son had the glory with Him before the world was, 17:5.
He gave men out of the world to the Son, 17:6.
All that He gave the Son was of Himself, 17:7.
All who are Christ's are His, and all who are His are Christ's, 17:10.
In answer to the prayer of Christ, He keeps through His own name those whom He has given to Christ, 17:11.
In answer to the prayer of Christ, He keeps His own from the evil of the world; and sanctifies them through the truth, 17:15-17.
He gave glory to the Son as Man, 17:22.
He loved Christ before the foundation of the world, 17:24.
He is known by Christ, 17:25.
The Work of the Father in relation to His people.
He rewards them openly, Matt. 6:4, 6.
He knows and supplies their needs, Matt. 6:8, 32.
He forgives those who forgive others, Matt. 6:14.
He gives good things to those that ask Him, Matt. 7:11.
He speaks by them, Matt. 10:20.
He reveals Christ to them, Matt. 16:17.
He answers their prayers, Matt. 18:19.
As compassionate, He requires that they should be the same, Matt. 18:35.
He selects their places in the glory, Matt. 20:23.
He gives the Holy Spirit to those that ask Him, Luke 11:13.
It is His good pleasure to give them the kingdom, Luke 12:32.
He honors those who serve Christ, John 12:26.
He is the husbandman of the true vine, John 15:1.
He takes away every branch that bears no fruit, and purges every branch that bears fruit, that it may bring forth more fruit, John 15:2.
He is glorified in the fruit brought forth by saints, John 15:8.
He gives all things to those who ask in the name of Christ, John 17:16.
He loves His own as He loved the Son, John 17:23.
The love with which He loves Christ is in the saints, John 17:26.
The work of the Father in relation to the World of Sinners.
He sends forth laborers, Matt. 9:38.
His will is that none should perish, Matt. 18:14.
He loved the world and sent His Son into it-for salvation and not for condemnation, John 3:16, 17.
He raises up and quickens the dead, John 5:21.
He judges no man, John 5:22.
His will is that all who see and believe on the Son should have everlasting life, John 6:40.
He draws men to Christ, John 6:44, 65.
The work of the Father generally.
He makes the sun to shine on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust, Matt. 5:45.
He feeds and cares for the fowls of the air, 6:26, 10:29.
He is kind unto the unthankful and the evil, Luke 6:35.
He reveals to babes that which He hides from the wise and prudent, Matt. 11:25.
He alone knows the hour of the coming of the Son of Man, Matt. 24:36, Acts 1:7.
He is perfect, Matt. 5:48, and merciful, Luke 6:36.
He seeks worshippers, John 4:23. He works in the world, John 5:17.
He gives true bread from heaven, 6:32.
He sends the Comforter, Luke 24:49, Acts 1:4; 2:33.
The work of the Father generally.
The Epistles.
From Him come grace and peace, Rom. 1:7, and the opening verses of most of the Epistles, except those to individuals where we generally find "grace, mercy, and peace."
By His glory He raised Christ from the dead, Rom. 6:4.
He is called "one God" in distinction to the many gods of the heathen, 1 Cor. 8:6.
To Him Christ yields up the kingdom having put down all opposition, 1 Cor. 15:28.
He is the comforter of those who are in trouble, 2 Cor. 1:4.
Paul's apostleship was derived from Him and Christ, Gal. 1:1.
It was according to His will that Christ gave Himself for our sins, Gal. 1:4.
He has blessed us with all spiritual blessings in Christ, Eph. 1:3. (Read the whole of Chaps. 1, 2 and 3 for the circle of wondrous blessings conferred upon us by the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ).
To Him we have access by Christ, Eph. 2:18.
Of Him every family in heaven and earth is named, Eph. 3:15. He is above all, and through all, and in all believers, Eph. 4:6. He will be glorified in that every creature shall confess Jesus to be the Lord, Phil. 2:11.
The church is in Him, 1 Thess. 1:1.
Believers are elect according to His foreknowledge, 1 Peter 1:2.
He judges according to every man's work without respect of persons, 1 Peter 1:17.
With Him was the eternal life which has been manifested to us, 1 John 1:2.
With Him is our fellowship, 1 John 1:3.
With Him is our Advocate, Jesus Christ the righteous, 1 John 2:1. His love is not in those who love the world, 1 John 2:15.
Those in whom is abiding truth which is from the beginning, continue in Him, 1 John 2:24; 2 John 6.
He has bestowed such love upon us that we are called children of God, 1 John 3:1.
He bears witness in heaven, 1 John 5:7.
He has commanded that we should walk in the truth, 2 John 4.
He sanctifies His people, Jude 1.
To Him we are made kings and priests by Christ, Rev. 1:6.
His name is written on the foreheads of 144,000 who stand on Mount Zion, Rev. 14:1.
Passages in which, while the Father is not referred to by name, the context appears to indicate that the Father is meant.
"God whom I serve... in the gospel of His Son", Rom. 1:9.
"We were reconciled to God by the death of His Son, Rom. 5:10.
"God sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh," Rom. 8.3.
"He did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son," Rom. 8:29.
"He that spared not His own Son," Rom. 8:32.
"It pleased God... to reveal His Son in me," Gal. 1:15, 16.
"God sent forth His Son," Gal. 4:4.
"Hath translated us into the kingdom of the Son of His love," Col. 1:13.
"God... hath spoken to us by His Son," Heb. 1:2.
The Titles of the Father.
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. 15:6.
God our Father, 1 Cor. 1:3.
Father of mercies and God of all comfort, 2 Cor. 1:3.
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Cor. 11:31.
God the Father, Gal. 1:1.
Our Father, Gal. 1:4.
God of our Lord Jesus Christ, Eph. 1:17.
Father of glory, Eph. 1:17.
God and Father of all, Eph. 4:6.
The Father, Col. 1:12.
This Month's Subject: Animals Used Symbolically
The subject worked out for this month is-
Animals used Symbolically.
It would appear from the papers furnished this month that very few animals indeed can be said to be used in a constantly symbolic sense in Scripture. In many instances certain natural characteristics are taken up to illustrate certain points in the history of a person or nation, but this does not of course justify us in considering the animal itself as symbolic of the person or nation, and this is the more evident from the fact that in many cases the different characteristics of the same animal are used in illustration of different nations. Some animals however come before us prominently both as symbolic and illustrative, and amongst these we may single out the Lamb and the Serpent. In arranging the subject we have included illustrative as well as symbolic uses.
The Lamb.
The Lamb is so pre-eminently typical of our Lord that we have ventured a little more into detail, and print below one of the papers which we have received on the subject, merely remarking in addition that the character of the animal is also used in Scripture as typical of certain graces which were prominent in the Lord's ways on earth.
In the Old TestamentFirst alluded to Gen. 4:4. This verse explains to us why (Luke 11:50, 51) Abel is called by Christ a prophet. The lamb was his prophecy.
First mentioned Gen. 22:7, 8. Here we have the prophecy of Abraham, who is counted amongst the prophets in Psa. 105:15.
The Passover lamb Ex. 12 it was to be
1. Without blemish
2. Set apart on the 10th day of the first month, answering to the day described John 12:12-36.
3. Killed on the 14th day, answering to the day of the Lord's death.
4. The blood ensured the perfect safety of the houses upon which it was put.
5. The flesh was food for the delivered people of God.
6. It was to be eaten with unleavened bread, 1 Cor. 5:7, 8.
7. With bitter herbs, repentance and humiliation.
8. It was roasted with fire. Fire, the constant figure of the wrath of God. Isa. 53:10.
9. The eating of the lamb the signal of departure from Egypt, (the world).
10. Not a bone of it to be broken.
11. A stranger not to eat it. 2 Cor. 6:14,
12. A bondsman not to eat it. Gal. 5:1, 2.
A daily sacrifice, Ex. 29:38. This was of two lambs, one morning, one evening. Thus a perpetual sacrifice was offered, answering to the perpetual value of the one offering of Christ. Other offerings on the following occasions:-
1. For a peace offering. Lev. 2.
2. Sin offering. Lev. 4:32, (This for one of the common people.) Lev. 5:6.
3. At the consecration of the priests, on the 8th day. Lev. 9.3
4. At the cleansing of the leper, three lambs. Lev. 14:10.
5. At the waving of the sheaf of the first-fruits. Lev. 23:12.
6. At the offering of the first-fruits of bread. Lev. 23:18,12.
7. At the defilement of the Nazarite. Num. 6:12.
8. At the expiration of the Nazarite's vow, Num. 6:14.
9. Two lambs every Sabbath, Num. 28:9, 10. (besides the usual daily offering.)
10. At: the beginning of the months. Num. 28:11.
11. At the feast of unleavened bread, Num. 28:19. (seven lambs on each of the seven days).
12. At the feast of trumpets. Num. 29:2.
13. On the day of atonement. Num. 29:8.
14. At the feast of tabernacles, 14 lambs each of the seven days and 7 lambs on the 8th day (15 times 7). Num. 29:12-38.
Other passages in the Old Testament where the lamb is the figure of Christ, Isa. 53:7; Jer. 11:1.9.
We find also the lamb as the figure of the people of God, Isa. 40:11.
In the New Testament, The Lord Jesus, John 1:29, 36; 1 Peter 1:19; Rev. 5:6, 8, 12; 6:16 &c. This is the prevailing name given to the Lord Jesus in the Revelation, and in many new connections. Thus we have not only the " Lamb slain," but described as with 7 horns, and 7 eyes, (the power and discernment of the Spirit). We have the Lamb as the object of worship to the 4 living creatures, the elders, the angels, and every creature in heaven, on the earth, under the earth, and in the sea.
The wrath of the Lamb, 6:16.
Robes washed in the blood of the Lamb, 7:14.
The Lamb as the One who feeds and leads to the living fountains of waters, 7:17.
The blood of the Lamb the victory over the devil, 12:11.
The Lamb as the avenger, 14:10.
The Song of the Lamb, 15:3.
The Lamb as the conqueror of the Beast, and the 10 Kings, 17:14.
The marriage of the Lamb, 19:7.
The Bride the Lamb's wife, 21:9.
The 12 apostles of the Lamb, 21:14.
The Lamb the temple of the City, 21:22.
The Lamb the light of the City, 21:23.
The book of life of the Lamb, 13:8; 21:27.
The throne of the Lamb, 22:1.
We thus have in Scripture the history of the Lord Jesus from the cross to the throne, as the Lamb of God.
The people of God, Luke 10:3; John 21:15.
|
Animal
|
Characteristic
|
Symbolic of
|
Reference
|
|
Ass
|
Generally
|
Man in need of redemption
|
Ever firstling of an ass shalt thou redeem, Ex. 13:13
|
|
|
|
Natural man as stubborn
|
A bridle for the ass, Prov. 26:3
|
|
|
|
Ridden on - typical of humility
|
Lowly and riding on an ass, Zech. 9:9; John 12:14
|
|
|
White
|
Place of authority
|
Speak ye that ride on white asses, Judges 5:10
|
|
|
Strong
|
The tribe of Issachar as submitting to bondage
|
Issachar is a strong ass, couching down between two burdens, Gen. 49:15
|
|
|
Wild
|
Natural man as refusing God's authority
|
For vain man would be wise, though man be born like a wild ass's colt, Job. 11:12; 39:5
|
|
|
|
The Assyrian power
|
Assyria a wild ass alone by himself, Hos. 8:9
|
|
|
|
The ungodly generally
|
As wild asses they go forth, Job. 24:5
|
|
|
|
Ishmaelites
|
He will be a wild (Heb. ass) man, Gen. 16:12
|
|
|
|
Israel as turning away from God
|
A wild ass used to the wilderness, Jer. 2:24
|
|
Bear
|
Lying in wait
|
Divine judgments
|
He was unto me as a bear lying in wait, Lam. 3:10
|
|
|
She-bear
|
Divine judgments
|
As a bear robbed of her whelps, Hos. 13:8
|
|
|
|
Fierceness
|
As a bear robbed of her whelps, 2 Sam. 17:8; Prov. 7:12
|
|
|
Ranging
|
Cruelty
|
A ranging bear…so is a wicked ruler, Prov. 28:15
|
|
|
Generally
|
Kingdom of the Medes
|
And behold, another beast…like to a bear, Dan. 7:5
|
|
Calf
|
Generally
|
Playfulness
|
To skip like a calf, Psa. 29:5
|
|
|
Blood of
|
Christ as the sin-offering
|
Neither the blood of goats and calves, &c., Heb. 9:12
|
|
|
|
As food, symbolic of the best thing that the heart of the giver (God or man) can provide
|
Bring hither the fatted calf, Luke 15:23; Gen. 18:7; 1 Sam. 28:24; Amos 6:4
|
|
|
Stalled
|
Prosperity
|
Ye shall grow up as the calves of the stall, Mal. 4:2
|
|
Dog
|
Generally
|
That which is unclean
|
Thou shalt not bring the price of a dog into the house of the Lord, Deut. 23:18; Matt. 7:6
|
|
|
|
Persecutors
|
For dogs have compassed me, Psa. 22:16; 59:6, 14
|
|
|
|
The Gentiles
|
Is not meet to take the children's bread and to cast it to dogs, Matt. 15:27
|
|
|
|
Backsliders
|
But it is happened unto them according the true proverb; the dog, &c., 2 Pet. 2:22
|
|
|
|
False teachers
|
Beware of dogs, Phil. 3:2
|
|
|
|
Fools
|
As a dog returneth to its vomit, Prov. 26:11
|
|
|
Dog generally, or dead dog
|
That which is contemptible, insignificant, or vile
|
Am I a dog that thou comest, &c., 1 Sam. 17:43. After a dead dog, after a flea, 1 Sam. 24:14; 2 Sam. 3:8; 16:9
|
|
|
Dumb
|
Unfaithful ministers as to their testimony
|
His watchmen are blind…they are all dumb dogs, Isa. 56:10
|
|
|
Greedy
|
Covetous ministers making a gain of their flock
|
They all look to their own way, Isa. 56:11
|
|
Dove
|
In death
|
Christ
|
His offering of turtle doves, Lev. 1:14
|
|
|
Generally
|
Beauty and purity especially applied to the bride of Christ
|
Many passages in the Song of Solomon
|
|
|
|
Holy Ghost
|
The Spirit of God descending like a dove, Matt. 3:16
|
|
|
|
Mourning
|
I did mourn as a dove, Isa. 38:14; 59:11; Ezek. 7:6
|
|
|
|
Simplicity as befitting Christ's messengers
|
Be ye harmless (simple as doves) Matt. 10:16
|
|
|
Silly
|
Ephraim
|
Ephraim also is like a silly dove, Hos. 7:11
|
|
|
Trial
|
God's people in affliction
|
O deliver not the soul of thy turtle dove, Psa. 74:19
|
|
Eagle
|
Generally
|
God's care for His people
|
I bare you on eagle's wings, Ex. 19:4. As an eagle…fluttereth over her young, so the Lord alone did lead them, Deut. 32:11
|
|
|
|
Swiftness of divine judgments
|
The Lord shall bring a nation against them…as the eagle flieth, Deut. 28:49; Hos. 8:1; Hab. 1:8
|
|
|
|
Swiftness generally
|
Swifter than the eagles of heaven, Lam. 4:19; Job 9:26
|
|
|
|
Pride of Edom
|
The pride of thine heart…though thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the eagle, Jer. 49:16
|
|
|
|
Kings of Babylon and Egypt
|
Ezek. 17:3, 7
|
|
Fox
|
Generally
|
The destruction that shall overtake the enemies of God
|
They shall be a portion for the foxes, Psa. 63:10
|
|
|
|
Anything which destroys the communion of the people of God
|
Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines, Song of Sol. 2:15
|
|
|
|
The desolation that overtook Israel
|
The mountain of Zion which is desolate, the foxes walk upon it, Lam. 5:18
|
|
|
|
Deceit
|
They prophets are like foxes of the desert, Ezek. 13:4
|
|
|
|
Cunning
|
Go ye and tell that fox, Luke 8:32
|
|
Goat
|
In death
|
Christ as our passover
|
Ye shall take it…from the goats, Ex. 12:5; 1 Cor. 5:7
|
|
|
|
Christ as typified by the various offerings
|
If his offering be…of the goats, Lev. 1:10
|
|
|
The two scape goats
|
Christ in the double aspect of the work of redemption - God-ward, making atonement, man-ward, bearing away sin
|
Then shall he kill the goat of the sin-offering…and bring his blood within the vail…and he shall make an atonement. And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel…and shall send him away, Lev. 16:15-21
|
|
|
Rough
|
King of Greece
|
Now the rough goat is the king of Grecia, Dan. 8:21
|
|
|
He-goat
|
Those who oppress the weak of God's flock
|
Behold I judge between the rams and the great he-goats, &c., Ezek. 34:18
|
|
|
Generally
|
the nations who reject Christ's messengers before the millennium
|
He shall set…the goats on the left. Then shall He say also to them on the left, Matt. 25:31-46
|
|
Hart
|
Generally
|
Christ
|
Song of Sol. 2:9, 17, &c.
|
|
|
|
Earnest desire
|
As the hart…so panteth my soul after thee, O God, Psa. 42:1
|
|
|
|
Lightness and joy of heart
|
Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, Isa. 35:6
|
|
|
|
Time of distress
|
Her princes are become like harts that find no pasture, Lam. 1:6
|
|
|
Hinds
|
Sure footedness
|
He maketh my feet like hind's feet, Psa. 18:33
|
|
|
|
A good wife
|
Let her be as loving as the hind, Prov. 5:19; Hab. 3:18
|
|
Heifer
|
In death
|
Christ as the basis of an abiding covenant
|
Take me an heifer, Gen. 15:9
|
|
|
Red
|
Christ whose blood alone can cleanse guilty Israel from their sin in killing Him
|
Deut. 21:1-9; see Matt. 27:24, 25
|
|
|
|
Christ on the ground of whose work the believer is cleansed from defilement contracted during his wilderness journey
|
A red heifer, without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke, Num. 19
|
|
|
Fair
|
Egypt
|
Egypt is like a very fair heifer, Jer. 46:20
|
|
|
Generally
|
Babylon in its pride
|
Ye are grown fat as heifers at grass, Jer. 50:11
|
|
|
Backsliding
|
Ephraim (Israel)
|
Ephraim is as an heifer that is taught, Hos. 10:11
|
|
|
|
Israel
|
For Israel slideth back as a backsliding heifer, Hos. 4:16
|
|
|
Three years old
|
Moab in affliction
|
Moab…an heifer of three years old, Isa. 15:5; Jer. 48:34
|
|
Horse
|
Generally
|
Strength and swiftness in which man trusts (but vainly) instead of trusting in God
|
An horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall he deliver any by his great strength, Psa. 33;17; 20:7; 147:10; Prov. 21:31; Isa. 31:1
|
|
|
|
Impatience of control and needing firm guidance
|
Be ye not as the horse and the mule which have no understanding; whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, Psa. 32:9; Prov. 26:3; James 3:3
|
|
|
|
Swiftness of destroying power
|
His horses are swifter than eagles, Jer. 4:3; 8:36
|
|
|
|
Blindness of Jerusalem rushing to destruction
|
As the horse rusheth into the battle, Jer. 8:6
|
|
|
Goodly
|
House of Judah
|
His goodly horse in the battle, Zech. 10:3
|
|
|
White
|
Victory
|
He that sat on him had a bow, Rev. 6:2; 19:11, 14
|
|
|
Red
|
Bloodshed
|
There was given unto him a great sword, Rev. 6:4
|
|
|
Black
|
Famine
|
He that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand, Rev. 6:5
|
|
|
Pale
|
Death and hell
|
His name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, Rev. 6:7
|
|
Leopard
|
Generally
|
Permanent characteristic of evil
|
Or the leopard his spots? Jer. 13:23
|
|
|
|
Fierceness of God's wrath against Israel
|
A leopard shall watch over their cities: every one that goeth out shall be torn in pieces, Jer. 5:6; Hos. 13:7
|
|
|
|
Antichrist
|
And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, Rev. 13:2
|
|
Lion
|
Lion's whelp
|
Symbolic generally of power, strength, and energy, and of that which is thoroughly able to provide for its own wants
|
Numerous Scriptures in the Old Testament, e.g., What is stronger than a lion, Jud. 14:18
|
|
|
Roaring lion
|
Terrible, cruel, powerful, and unsparing
|
They gaped upon me with their mouths as a ravening and roaring lion, Psa. 22:13
|
|
|
|
Satan
|
As a roaring lion…so is a wicked ruler, Prov. 38:15. Your adversary the devil as a roaring lion, 1 Pet. 5:8
|
|
|
Generally
|
Judah
|
Judah is a lion's whelp: he couched as a lion, Gen. 49:9
|
|
|
|
Christ
|
The lion of the tribe of Judah, Rev. 5:5
|
|
|
|
A difficulty that appears insurmountable
|
The slothful man saith, There is a lion without, Prov. 26:13
|
|
|
|
The character of the judgments which God will execute against Judah and Israel
|
The young lions roared upon him, and they made his land waste, Jer. 2:15; Isa. 5:29; Jer. 4:7; 5:6; Lam. 3:10; Hos. 5:14; Amos 3:4; Joel 1:6
|
|
|
|
The nations
|
Jer. 25:30-38
|
|
|
|
Moab
|
Isa. 15:9
|
|
|
|
Edom
|
Jer. 49:19
|
|
|
|
Babylon
|
Jer. 50:44
|
|
|
|
The Lord in defense of Mt. Zion
|
Like as a lion…so shall the Lord of Hosts come down to fight for Mount Zion, Isa. 31:4
|
|
|
|
Israel in rebellion against the Lord
|
Mine heritage is unto me as a lion in the forest, Jer. 12:8
|
|
|
|
Jehoahaz and Jehoiachin
|
Ezek. 19:1-9
|
|
|
|
The remnant of Jacob among the Gentiles
|
As a lion among the beasts of the forest, Micah 5:8
|
|
|
|
Nineveh in the day of its power
|
Nahum 2:11, 12
|
|
Ox
|
In death
|
Christ as offered to God
|
For if the blood of bulls and goats…how much more shall the blood of Christ, Heb. 9:13, 14; Lev. 1:2-9
|
|
|
|
Devotedness to the service of God
|
For each prince an ox, Num. 7:3
|
|
|
Generally
|
Ephraim in rebellion
|
Jer. 31:18; see also Deut. 33:17
|
|
|
Strong bulls of Bashan
|
Fierce and brutal enemies
|
Psa. 22:12
|
|
|
Wild bull
|
Israel, during the tribulation, exhausted by her ineffectual efforts to escape from her enemies
|
As a wild bull in a net, Isa. 51:20
|
|
|
Generally
|
The nations under the judgment of God
|
Isa. 34:7, 8; Jer. 46:17, 22
|
|
|
|
Patient labor
|
Deut. 25:4; 1 Cor. 9:9, 10; 1 Tim. 5:17, 18
|
|
|
|
Unsuspecting confidence
|
An ox that is brought to the slaughter: and I knew not that they had devised devices against me, Jer. 11:19; Prov. 7:22
|
|
|
|
Blessings provided in the gospel
|
My oxen are…killed, Matt. 22:4
|
|
Roe
|
Generally
|
Swiftness
|
The Gadites…were swift as the roes upon the mountains, 1 Chron. 12:8; 2 Sam. 2:18; Prov. 6:5
|
|
|
|
The beauty of Christ in the eyes of His bride
|
Sol. 2:9; 17
|
|
|
|
A good wife
|
Let her be…as the pleasant roe, Prov. 5:19
|
|
Sheep
|
Generally
|
The people of God, both Jewish and Christian
|
The sheep of thy pasture, Psa. 74:1; Ezek. 34. The good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep, John 10:11. And other sheep I have which are not of this fold, John 10:16. Feed my sheep; John 21:16.
|
|
|
Lost sheep
|
Israel as departed from God
|
The lost sheep of the house of Israel, Matt. 10:6; 15:24
|
|
|
|
The sinner
|
I have found my sheep which was lost, Luke 15:6
|
|
|
|
Those who depart from God
|
I have gone astray like a lost sheep, Psa. 119:176; 1 Pet. 2:25
|
|
|
Generally
|
The nations who receive the Jewish preachers sent by Christ
|
Then shall he set the sheep on his right hand, &c., Matt. 25:31-46
|
|
|
|
Prosperity
|
That our sheep may bring forth thousands, Psa. 144:13
|
|
|
|
Those who are persecuted
|
We are counted as sheep for the slaughter, Psa. 44:22
|
|
|
|
People without a leader
|
That the congregations of the Lord be not as sheep which have no shepherd, Num. 27:17
|
|
|
|
Those who do not trust in their own strength
|
As sheep in the midst of wolves, Matt. 10:16
|
|
|
Sheep's clothing
|
An outward appearance of humility
|
False prophets…in sheep's clothing, Matt. 7:15
|
|
Serpent
|
Generally
|
Satan
|
That old serpent, called the Devil and Satan which deceiveth the whole world, Rev. 12:9; 20:2; Gen. 3:1; Isa. 27:1
|
|
|
|
Tribe of Dan
|
Dan shall be a serpent by the way, Gen. 49:17
|
|
|
|
Sin in its poisonous hurtful aspect
|
Their poison is like the poison of a serpent, Psa. 58:4; 140:3
|
|
|
|
The unfailing certainty of God's judgments
|
I will command the serpent, and he shall bite them, Amos 9:3
|
|
|
|
Abject fear
|
The shall lick the dust like a serpent, Micah 7:17
|
|
|
|
Satan in his beguiling character
|
So your minds should be corrupted, &c., 2 Cor. 11:3; Gen. 3:1-6
|
|
|
|
Satan in his persecuting character
|
He persecuted the woman, Rev. 12:13-17
|
|
|
Fiery
|
Sin as bringing in death
|
And the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, Num. 21:6
|
|
|
Brazen
|
Christ as made sin for us
|
So must the Son of man be lifted up, John 3:13
|
|
|
Deaf
|
The wicked obstinately refusing to listen to God
|
The deaf adder that stoppeth her ear, Psa. 58:4
|
New Queries, Nos. 196-217.
Q. 196. (1) What is the meaning of 1 Cor. 7:14, and (2) Rom. 11:26? How shall all Israel be saved? T. N. S.
A. (1) Refer to B. S. vol. i, p. 115, Q. 377. If more is wanted write again. (2) The time will come when all Israelites on earth will own their Messiah, their hearts being turned to Him according to Zech. 12:10. The word. " Israel " seems purposely to include not only those we know as " Jews," but also the lost ten tribes who will then be restored to their own land. Previously, however, to this glorious time numbers of Jews who have been deceived by Antichrist, and received the mark of the beast will have perished.
Q. 197. Isa. 66:23 and Zech. 14:6 seem to imply that there will not be night and day on earth during the millennial reign. How would this correspond with Isa. 4:6; 60:11? G. S.
A. Isa. 4:6 speaks of the " day-time " implying a "night-time," and lx. 11 speaks of day and night, Isa. 66:23 does not mean there will be no day nor night, and Zech. 14:6 speaks only of that special and glorious day when Christ will descend to the Mount of Olives. There will be day and night on earth during the millennium, but not in the heavenly Jerusalem.
Q. 198. Explain 1 Peter 4:1, more particularly the last clause. E. S. M.
A. The death of Christ is here presented in a peculiar aspect. He suffered on the cross, (thus accomplishing the will of God,) sooner than yield to sin in any way. By dying being tried to the uttermost, He had done forever with sin which constantly assailed Him from without. Now, we are to arm ourselves with the same steadfast purpose to accomplish God's will. But remark that the word " flesh " in the end of the verse does not mean the perfect human nature or life which is called flesh in the beginning of the text. Our temptations are not always from without, but often from within. Hence our old nature (called the flesh) suffers; that is, it is not indulged or gratified if we do not yield to it, and we thus cease from sin. When we do not suffer in the flesh we commit sin, for its desires are ever evil. This verse is only another way of rendering Rom. 6:11, 12, with the addition of the example of Christ as a model.
Q. 199. What passages prove that there will be a temple on earth during Christ's reign on earth? Will the sacrifices be offered according to the former Levitical dispensation? M. B. H.
A. Ezek. 40 to the end is taken up with a full detailed description of the millennial temple and sacrifices. Passover and Tabernacles will both be re-established (xlv. 21, 25). Pentecost, however, being "fully come" in Acts 2:1, in the formation of the church, will not be revived. The sacrifices will have a retrospective aspect with regard to the cross, to which previously to the coming they of Christ looked forward. Many scriptures speak of the temple in the earthly Jerusalem, Zech. 14:20, &c. &c. In the heavenly Jerusalem there will be no temple.
Q. 200. Is there any scriptural ground for the statement that doctrinal evil is worse in God's sight than moral evil? C. H. C.
A. There is just the difference between sin of practice and principle. In 1 Cor. 5 evil, wicked, immoral practice had crept into the Church of God, and apostle unsparingly pointed out the evil. But the sin was a plain offense against the laws of God, and could clearly be exposed and judged as such. In Galatians however there was not a question of immoral actions, but of a subtle principle of legality or fleshly religion creeping in, undermining, and supplanting the gospel. This struck at the very principle of the truth, and the tone and language of the apostle is much more severe here than to the Corinthians, and he has evidently more difficulty in exposing and getting them to judge the sin.
Q. 201. What is the connection between Job 38-41 and the rest of the book? Job's sin was justifying himself rather than God, and these chapters are occupied with God's power and not His righteousness, and power is not in itself a proof of justice or goodness. T.
A. Elihu's argument in the preceding chapters fully justifies and explains God's actions with regard to Job. What Job now needed was to understand that it really was GOD whom he had to do with. Job had spoken of God, and Elihu had spoken of Him, but now he was brought face to face with Him (proved to be God by His wonders in creation,) for the first time, (compare Rom. 1:20) and thus Job really understood his own utter insignificance and nothingness. We quite agree that these chapters are not enough alone, but neither are the others; for right thoughts of God's power are as necessary as of His righteousness. We too often forget that God is God, and that we are but men.
Q. 202. Is it in accordance with Scripture for us to draw inferences concerning the times and seasons of this dispensation from the symbolism apparently existing in the great Pyramid? To say for instance that the 1882 inches of the long passage typify the 1882 years of the Christian era? T.
A. We fear the deductions drawn from most of these measurements are but the result of the ingenuity of the human mind, and certainly we do not exalt the great pyramid to the level of a divine revelation. There is no hint in Scripture that we are to look for any such a supplement to the Bible, and we fear that excessive occupation with such a subject only tends to make one forsake the fountain of living water for cisterns of our own hewing that hold no water. What will be the result moreover, if the Christian era should last 1883 years, if as you say there are but 1882 inches? It is easy to find coincidences agreeing with past events. God alone can foretell the future.
Q. 203. Please explain 2 Peter 1:19-21. H. N.
A. Refer to B. S. vol. i., page 88, Q. 319.
Q. 204. When will the Jewish resurrection spoken of in Dan. 12:2 Occur? C. H. C.
A. Does not this refer rather to the bringing back the Jews to their land out of the earth (Gentile world) where they are scattered; ver. 1 describing the Jewish remnant who will be delivered through their trouble (under Antichrist) if their names are written in the book (see Rev. 7), verse 2 more especially referring to the lost 10 tribes of Israel, who will be brought back as life from the dead (see Luke 15:32; Rom. 11:1.5, similar expressions) to their land. See Ezek. 36;37
Q. 205. Does the term heretic apply not only to the one who forms a party round himself, but also to those who are gathered round him? C. H. C.
A. We presume you refer to Titus 3:10. There is nothing said here as to forming a party. The R. V. reads " a man-that is heretical (or factious) after a first and second admonition refuse (or avoid). The word does not apparently imply excommunication, but rather absence of friendship and intercourse. Of course his errors may lead him absolutely astray, and possibly as you say to form a party. About this however the Scripture says nothing. The term used would, apply equally to every man who held heretical views or followed heretical ways Q. 206. Will you please explain the genealogies in Matt. and Luke? Is the one of Joseph and the other of Mary? R. S. S. (U. S. A.)
A. Refer to B. S. vol. i, page 89, Q. 324, also to B. S., vol. ii, p. 81, Q. 63.
Q. 207. (1) Would you say that "Jesse" was David's mother's name? (see Q. 127 B. S.) (2) Could you give the correct rendering of 2 Sam. 17:25? E. B.
A. (1) No. What we said refers to the fact that if Nahash be not the name of David's mother, it is another name for Jesse (the name of his wife being unknown). It is a universal tradition among the Jews that Nahash and Jesse are identical, and in Ruth 4:22 They read, " and Obed begat Ishai (Jesse) whose name is Nachash." (2) We cannot give any better rendering than the text.
Q. 208. (1) "They drank of that spiritual rock that followed them," (1 Cor. 10:4.) Did the water flow on as they journeyed? (2) Can you tell me where to find the sentence " Thy favor which is better than life?" E. B.
A. (1) We do not see the slightest indication from the historical narrative that the children of Israel were followed by a continuous stream of water. Water is still found naturally in many parts of the Peninsula, and is believed to have been much more abundant formerly. We rather think the passage means that it was Christ, He who "carried them all the days of old," who followed them in all their wanderings. There is still evidence, as testified to by careful travelers, that there was formerly a far greater abundance both of vegetation and water in the wilderness than now, so that it was only on exceptional occasions that it was miraculously provided. (2) The nearest are the following, "Thy loving kindness is better than life," (Psa. 63:3); "Favor is better than silver and gold," (Prov. 22:1. margin).
Q. 209. Please explain Eph. 4:3. C. M. B.
A. The unity of the Spirit mainly refers to that unity that the Spirit forms the one body (1 Cor. 12), and it was to be kept practically in peace by Jew and Gentile, lately hating each other, but now made one in Christ. This exhortation was peculiarly needed at Ephesus. The way to fulfill it is by walking in the spirit of ver. 2. It is only as we realize the intense antagonism that existed naturally between Jew and Gentile in every detail of religious and social life, that we understand the peculiar force of such an exhortation at that time to those who had so recently been made one in Christ.
Q. 210. Do not " so many of us as" in Rom. 6:3, and " as many of you as" of Gal. 3:27 mean all of them? C. G. A.
A. Certainly. Gal. 3:26 says "For ye are all the sons of God, through faith in Christ Jesus," and then proceeds, " For as many of you," etc., evidently applying to the same company.
Q. 211. (1) Please explain Ezek. 13:18. (2) Explain briefly " Who is blind as my servant." (3) Also Isa. 63:17. T. H.
A. (1) Fastening cushions to the armholes, or rather for the arms to rest on, signified in the symbol which the false prophet uses, that the people might rest in security, for no enemy would disturb them; while "kerchiefs on the head of (people of) every stature" were badges of liberty or triumph, signifying that they should overcome the Chaldeans; thus the people were deluted. (2) We think, Israel that is reproached in Isa. 42:19, for being blind and deaf, but should be glad of further light on this difficult passage. (3) Refer to B. S. vol. i. page 134, Q. 409.
Q. 212. Will you please tell me if we are to eat and drink in heaven? If not, why did Jesus say that He would not hence-. forth drink... till He drank... in His Father's kingdom? A. C.
A. We believe that our Lord here used wine as a symbol of joy connected with the earth. The meaning of the passage is not therefore literal drinking from a cup, but rather entering with His disciples on the scene of earthly joys in the millennial morning. Till then, like the Nazarite of old, he gets no joy from this earth as such. We know no Scripture showing that we shall eat or drink in heaven.
Q. 213. In 2 Chron. 2:7 we read " with me in Judah and Jerusalem," does this skew that part of Jerusalem was not in Judah? (see Josh. 15:63;18. 28 and Judg. 1:21). H.S.
A. Jerusalem properly speaking was in Benjamin, the boundary line between it and Judah (Josh, 15:7, 8; 18:16, 17) running along the valley of Hinnom.
Q. 214. Please explain the following expressions (1) " went out to the south" (Josh. 15:3), (2) "fetched a compass," (3) " south side of the river," what river? (ver. 7), (4) " unto the south side of the Jebusite " (ver. 8), (5) "and the border was drawn " (ver. 9), (6) " They met together" (ch. 17:10), (7) "the mountain that hath before" (18:16). H. S.
A. (1)" towards the south side," (2) " made a detour," (3) " south side of the " torrent " a rocky gorge that runs into the Jordan near Jericho," (4) the city of Jebusites was on the north side of the valley of Hinnon, and forms part of Jerusalem, the part known in modern times as Sion, (5) " marked out," (6) It appears to mean that the boundary of Manasseh and Ephraim taken together was Asher in the north and Issachar in the east," (7) probably Mount Sion, or if not, the mountain to the south side of the valley of Hinnon.
Q. 215. Kindly say what is the meaning of Heb. 6:1-6. J. F. G.
A. Refer to B. S. Jan. 1882, p. 18, Q. 32. Heb. 6:4-6 describes the whole circle of christian privileges in contrast with the Jewish elements spoken of in verses 1 and 2, and proceeds to show that if a Hebrew, after tasting and being connected with all that Christ had brought in, returned to Judaism, and. gave all up, there was nothing further for him; he openly joined the crucifiers of Christ (ver. 6), and put Him to an open shame. Observe these people never went beyond more profession; there is not a hint of their being " safe in Christ " or of having believed on Him. They were enlightened, they had tasted of the heavenly gift (the revelation of the grace of God)-of the good word of God, of which they saw the preciousness, although not quickened by it, (see Matt. 13:20), and the powers of the world to come (miracles which they had seen); but only to reject all; they were also outward participators (the force of the word used) of the Holy Ghost, not as life, but as a new power known and felt among all professing christians. Thus no christian privilege was wanting, but the enjoyment of them all does not imply life; the simplest trust in Christ does. This is seen in ver. 18, God thus conclusively shewing in the same Chapter that the greatest privileges and professions do not give life, but that the weakest faith does. Moreover, although the apostle thus warns any Hebrew apostates, he expressly (ver. 9) excludes the christians whom he was addressing, however ignorant, because (ver. 10) their faith had shown itself in fruit.
Q. 217. By whom will the gospel be preached after the church is translated? E. S. M.
A. The present gospel will no longer be preached, the door of grace being then shut, but the everlasting gospel will be proclaimed to every heathen nation as we learn in Rev. 14:7, probably by Jewish messengers whose treatment by these nations will form the ground of the judgment of these according to Matt. 25.
Q. 218. Had our Savior sinless infirmity? E. B.
A. Scripture nowhere says so. On the contrary, it carefully contrasts human high priests " compassed with infirmity" (Heb. 5:2), having infirmity (Heb. 7:28) with Christ. The only place where we can find weakness or infirmity associated with the Lord is on the cross. " Crucified through weakness (infirmity)" 2 Cor. 13:4, where the meaning is obvious. We cannot say that we fully understand your question.
Q. 219. Referring to Q. 135, p. 118, does not Matt. v. 3436 refer to ordinary conversation only? If so, would 1 Peter 2:13,14 be a sufficient warrant for a christian to take the customary oath in courts of justice, and also to make affidavits? H. N.
A. Matt. 5 is evidently referring to conversation. With regard to the other point refer to B. S. vol. 2, p. 90, Q. 118.
Q. 220. What is the meaning of Jer. 17:13, " They that depart from me shall be written in the earth"? When the Lord stooped down and with His finger wrote on the ground (John 8:6), did He wish to show the Pharisees that he would write their names in the earth, because they would not receive Him? H. N.
A. Jer. 17:13 means that the names of the wicked should be blotted out like an inscription on the sand. We do not know what the Lord wrote on the ground. All explanations must he hypothetical, and yours is probably as good as any other.
Q. 221. (1) What is typified by the yoke in Num. 19:2? (2) What are the principalities and powers in Eph. 6:12? and are they the same as in ch. 3:10, and Col. 2:10. W. H. M.
A. (1) One never used in the service of man. (2) It is evident that those principalities and powers of which Christ is head (Col. 2:10, Eph. 1:21) cannot be the same as those in Eph. 6:12, of which Satan is chief. The word " principality" is a peculiar one, literally meaning and generally rendered "the beginning" (John 1:1, 2, etc.) It also has a secondary meaning of rule (1 Cor. 15:24) which is the meaning of the word " principality." Of course there is both good and bad rule in the spiritual world.
(Several Queries are left over for want of space).
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Christian's Standing and State
XI.—The Christian's Standing And State.
Half-an-hour quietly spent in reading over the wonderful lists given by the Class last month must, we think, produce in every Christian soul two feelings. The one, praise and wonder at the long catalog of blessings that are ours through the atoning death of our Savior; the other, surprise to find so many things that one had supposed were limited to the few, cataloged as the birthright property of every believer. We
would strongly recommend our readers to give this subject a still further study, classifying and arranging the first part for themselves in such a way as to imprint the subject firmly on their hearts. From the note appended to the second part, we think that this portion of the subject might be made much more useful by not only giving (as has been done) a list of the blessings a believer may receive in virtue of his walk, but by giving also the reasons for which he gets them. Hoping therefore that some such subject may shortly engage the attention of the Class, we will confine our remarks this month to the first part of the subject-The blessings and privileges the believer gets through simple faith in Christ-and will give an example of one of the many ways in which this subject may be classified.
First, then, we may group the facts connected with the soul's salvation; secondly, those connected with the old and new life; thirdly, fourthly, and fifthly, its relation to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; sixthly, its relation to the world, the law, and sin; and seventhly, general facts connected with our standing.
We only give a selection of each class.
1. As to the believer's salvation, he has:
Justification by faith, by God's grace, through Christ's blood Forgiveness by faith, by God's grace, through Christ's blood
Grace abounding
Acceptance in the Beloved
Deliverance from the fear of death, from coming judgment, from this present evil world
Redemption
Life—by faith
Peace with God
Joy in God
Righteousness
Wisdom
Sanctification
His name enrolled in heaven
Reconciliation
Precious faith
Liberty—from the law of sin and death
2. As to the old and new life, he is:
Passed from death to life, for he is:
Crucified with Christ
Dead with Christ
Buried with Christ
Begotten again by God's will, by the word of God, by the Spirit
Raised with Christ
A new creature in Christ
3. As to his relationship with God the Father, he is:
Reconciled to God by Christ's death
Brought nigh to God
Adopted a son of God
Born a child of God
Able to cry "Abba, Father"
The object of his Father's care
Kept by his Father from evil
An heir of God
A dear child
The object of his Father's love
He has knowledge of the Father
He has fellowship with the Father
4. As to his relationship with Christ the Son, he has:
Fellowship with Christ
Put on Christ
Received Christ's peace
Christ in him
Christ as his peace
Christ as his high priest
He is:
Loved by Christ
Quickened with, raised with, and seated in Christ
The Lord's
An epistle of Christ
A member of Christ's body
Complete in Christ
One with Christ
5. As to his relationship with the Holy Ghost, he is:
Quickened by the Spirit
Sealed by the Spirit
Indwelt by the Spirit
Baptized by the Spirit into one body
The temple of the Spirit (as to his body)
He has:
The witness of the Spirit
The firstfruits of the Spirit
6. As to the world, the law, and sin, he is:
Crucified to the world
Not of the world, even as Christ
Sent into the world, by Christ
Dead to the law
Delivered from the law
Redeemed from the curse of the law
Not under the law
Dead to sin
Freed (or justified) from sin
Delivered from the power of darkness
Purged from his sins
Not a debtor to the flesh
7. As to his standing generally, he is:
Blessed with all spiritual blessings
Made meet (or fit) to be a partaker of the inheritance of the saints in light
Perfected forever
Called unto God's eternal glory
A vessel of mercy
A citizen of heaven
Light in the Lord
The child of light
Kept by God's power
A holy and a royal priest
He has:
Turned to God
Received everlasting consolation
Received the Spirit of power, of love, and of a sound mind All things that belong to life and godliness
A Comforter in all tribulations
Access into the holiest
A portion in heaven
Fellowship with other believers
The truth
Such then, in brief outline, is one of the many ways in which this subject may be arranged. To comment on such a list would be merely to weaken its value. What we need is to con over and over again these glorious title-deeds, sealed to us by the blood of the Son of God, and then, remembering who and what we were by nature, to seek to realize what we are by grace. We are sure that in the present day it would be impossible to find better and more helpful spiritual employment than that which occupies the Class in ransacking for themselves the wonderful stores of God's word. All that we desire and seek to press in some measure each month is that none may rest content with a search, however successful, or a classification, however complete, but may themselves feed on the fruit of their labors, thus growing in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord, remembering that " The husbandman that laboureth must be the first to partake of the fruits." 2 Tim. 2:6. R. V.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: God's Dealings with His Children
XII.-God's Dealings With His Children.
Our present subject is totally different in character from those we have considered recently, treating rather of deep moral principles than giving some fresh and valuable Scriptural information. In one way, therefore, it has a wider interest than some of the preceding subjects. Christians may indeed get on without an exact knowledge of the symbols and types of Scripture, but none can dispense with a real practical knowledge of God's dealings with His children. It is a subject with which we are all sooner or later brought face to face, and it is of the greatest value fully to understand the manner and method of our Father's ways with His sons and daughters. We may consider it in two ways: first of all looking at the subject of discipline itself, and next at the causes which lead to it. A consideration of the first of these two ways leads us briefly to tabulate the subject in hope of making it still more clear.
Sin leads to chastening, which may be despised.
Sin leads to chastening, which may lead to fainting.
Sin leads to chastening, which may lead to exercise.
If despised, we get further sin, and further chastening.
If we faint, we lose the joy and blessing of restoration.
If we are exercised, we repent, we confess, we are forgiven, and we are restored, and the chastisement is removed.
Let us now in a few words consider these statements. The first is only true of God's children. Worldly men sin and prosper. This we get in the seventy-third Psalm fully unfolded in all its mystery by the one who could not sin and prosper, because he was a child of God.
Here we see that future and eternal judgment awaits the unbeliever. In Heb. 12 we find that, although the believer through the grace of God has no such prospect before him, present and often severe discipline is the sure result of disobedience. The result is that if a believer and an unbeliever commit the same sin, the former is punished, while the latter escapes-for a time. The punishment, or chastening, of the former being a proof of his sonship.
Now this Fatherly discipline may take various forms, which are indicated in the subject before us. Thus Lot lost everything, even his own liberty: Jacob is allowed to eat the fruit of his own ways; the children of Israel are taken away by death; Miriam has a terrible bodily affliction; Moses loses a great blessing; David is tried in his family; and Jonah finds circumstances all against him. We can easily extend this list from our own experience, or that of others. The great thing for us, however, is to be able to recognize it when it comes. This is all important,-otherwise we may despise it, or we may faint under it, but we fail to be exercised. It is a great loss to us when we mistake the meaning of God's dealings. Sometimes we take no notice of the trial, looking on it as a matter of course, as if trouble could spring out of the ground. Others (and these by no means few in number) positively bear it with the utmost complacency, under the impression that it is part of their lot as Christians, and it is their duty to be patient and resigned, entirely missing the purport of it, which is self-judgment and humiliation.
We can well imagine that such was Lot's case. Instead of dwelling as a pilgrim in the promised land with Abraham, he left the path of faith for one of sight and worldly advantages, actually at last dwelling in the most wicked city in the world, and that by his own choice (Gen. 14:12). Being truly a righteous man, God, in discipline, allowed him to be carried captive. Lot may very possibly have thought this to be merely one of the fortunes of war, and considered that he had fulfilled his duty in bearing it without murmuring. At any rate, he appears to have come out of it, wholly unexercised, only to return to a still more inconsistent position in Sodom (Gen. 19). There appears to have been no self-judgment, nor exercise of soul, in this case. Contrast with this Israel after the defeat at Ai. We do not find Joshua taking this as one of the fortunes of war, and calmly saying, "We cannot always be successful." On the contrary, the discipline brings Joshua on his face before the Lord to find out the reason of it, and hence he is shown it, and Israel is restored and blessed.
This subject will indeed be of great value to us, if it only leads us to seek to find out from God in every affliction and trial the true cause. In nine cases out of ten we shall be far safer in assuming it is some fault or error of our own, than in seeking any other reason.
As we have already seen, a chastening despised fails of its object, and too often we fall into further sin, and incur fresh trial; on the other hand, if we faint under the hand of God, we fail to learn the lesson intended by His love, and we miss the joy of restored communion. Although in this case there is a true exercise of soul, there is a failure to discover that the chastisement is from a Father's hand.
But if we neither despise the chastening, nor faint under it, but are really exercised in soul, we are led to true repentance. Repentance takes place the moment that self-will is replaced by self-judgment; or, in other words, when I take part with God against myself. This leads to confession, and brings us to John 1:9. And now it is important to note that the immediate forgiveness of our heavenly Father follows true confession. In this His faithfulness and justice (1 John 1:9), not only His love and grace are concerned. The work of Christ has put away all the guilt of the sin, or rather never allowed it to enter God's presence at all. God forgives, therefore, in perfect justice, as well as faithfulness to Christ's work. But sin defiles, and though we cannot lose our place as children, we lose our Father's smile and favor. Here the work of our Advocate comes in, and the same grace is waiting to forgive us that leads us to confession. The next step is restoration. We feel we have got back into the sunlight of God's presence, that our soul has been restored, as our feet have been brought back into the paths of righteousness; and now also the " if need be" (1 Peter 1:6) existing no longer, the chastisement is removed immediately. In some cases, the story of our failure and of God's grace ends here; in others, the effects of our sin still remain, sometimes for the rest of our lives. After confession, however, there is no longer the sense of chastisement.
We feel rather that we are reaping what we have sown according to God's governmental dealings, but that we ourselves are fully restored.
Thus we find the punishment entirely removed in Miriam's case; we find it mitigated in confession in Rehoboam, and we find it continuing after full confession almost throughout David's life.
Thus the continuance of the trial does not in every case, by any means show that it I: as not had its effect. It may result from the very nature of our sin, so as to make us to go softly all the days of our life.
Let us now for a few moments briefly consider some of the examples given in Div. III., with a view of ascertaining some of the principal causes of backsliding and the exercise of God's discipline. We are at once struck with the fact that failure, and that of the most serious kind, is found in the lives of noted saints of God, such as Jacob, Moses, Aaron, David, Jehoshaphat, and Hezekiah; and by considering their lives, we discover the special sins to which God's children are liable, and for which they are chastened of their Father, that they should not be condemned with the world.
In Adam and Eve we find disobedience, which we may at once say is the root sin of all others. All sin is doing our own will instead of God's. This is the Divine definition of the word. " Sin is lawlessness," and lawlessness is sin. The moment we grasp this fact we get a true view of the essential character of all evil, which at once delivers us from superficial and erroneous definitions of the word, tending to extenuate sin in a believer.
In Jacob we find lack of faith, leading to a pursuit of his own will with the usual result. At the end of his eventful life, instead of being able to sing a song of praise to God when called to stand before Pharaoh, he is found to murmur and repine. We may be assured that if our life is a hard one, it is most likely that we have made it so ourselves. Nothing brings greater hardships on the Christian than following his own will through want of confidence in God, and patience to wait His time. Dear reader, can we not find in this the secret cause of many of our troubles. "He that believeth shall not make haste." " Let patience have her perfect work."
In the children of Israel we get idolatry, a sin by no means unknown now, especially in the particular form then practiced. Be assured that if a Christian sets off on a race for riches with the men of this world, he will either get tripped up (in God's mercy), or will find his soul all withered up with the degrading pursuit; while the worldly man will go on in a prosperous career. In connection with this study attentively Psa. 73.
In Miriam and Aaron we see pride and self assertion opposed to a meekness that could not then be roused. God at once steps in and punishes it. This, too, is very common and dangerous, since spiritual pride is the devil's own sin, for which he fell from heaven to hell (Ezek. 28 and 1 Tim. 3:6). Oh! let us beware of putting God's truth under our feet to raise ourselves by, instead of receiving it into our hearts to humble us. 'Mien once this subtle sin has began to inflate our poor silly minds, it is hard indeed to subdue, and too often we go on increasing in pride, and decreasing in love and every Christian grace. May God deliver the beloved readers of these pages from this deadly sin.
In Moses, "the meekest man in all the earth," we now find "impatience and anger." It is, indeed, remarkable to find Moses thus failing in what we may call his strongest point, but surely it teaches us this lesson-that when once we are taken by the enemy off our guard, we may any of us fail in that very point to which naturally we were the least liable. It is very humbling, but it casts us all the more entirely on that grace that can alone keep the best of us.
In Samson, the Nazarite, we find union with the world, a sin that deprives the christian of his spiritual strength and power, and brings down upon him, sooner or later, his Father's chastening hand.
In Eli we find culpable weakness, the sort of character that could not say " No," leading him to wink at and allow all sorts of things dishonoring to God in his family, not because he loved them, but because he had not the courage to stop them. What a word for some of us here! For observe He was punished for the sins of others. God rightly expects us to be firm for Him, and to stand for His glory, not only in our own persons, but in all our surroundings.
In David, alas! that great saint, we get gross sin, showing to what depths a true child of God may at times fall. Nowhere, perhaps, in the whole range of Scripture do we get a more vivid and truthful picture of the evil still existing in the believer's old nature. The only remedy is to seek, day by day, to keep it in constant check, not to allow it to think, or speak, or act, thus keeping on it the sentence of death which God pronounced at the cross of Christ (Rom. 6:6).
In Rehoboam we again get disobedience.
In Jehoshaphat again union with the world, this time apparently for a good purpose, and yet still condemned by God according to the principles laid down in 2 Cor. 6.
In Hezekiah we get pride, while in Job we find self-righteousness.
We are sorry we have no space to dwell at greater length upon these most instructive histories, and can only hope that the varied points of interest we have indicated in our subject may serve to awaken us to a deeper study of these wonderful pictures of God's dealings with His children, " For all these things happened unto them for examples; and they are written for our-admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come."
This Month's Subject: The Titles and Work of the Holy Ghost
The subject worked out for this month is-
The Titles and Work of the Holy Ghost.
1.-The Titles Of The Holy Ghost.
The Spirit, Matt. 4:1.
Holy Spirit, Luke 11:13.
Holy Ghost, Luke 2:25.
God, Acts 5:3,4.
The Lord, 2 Thess. 3:5; 2 Cor. 3:18. (marg.)
Spirit of holiness, Rom. 1:4.
Spirit of life, Rom. 8:2.
Spirit of adoption, Rom. 8:15.
Spirit of God, 1 Cor. 2:11.
Spirit of Christ, Rom. 8:9.
Spirit of our God, 1 Cor. 6:11.
Spirit of the living God, 2 Cor. 3:3.
Spirit of the Lord, Acts 5:9.
Power of the Highest, Luke 1:35.
Spirit of His Son, Gal. 4:6.
Holy Spirit of promise, Eph. 1:13.
Holy Spirit of God, Eph. 4:30.
Spirit of Jesus Christ, Phil. 1:19.
Eternal Spirit, Heb. 9:14.
Spirit of grace, Heb. 10:29.
Holy One, 1 John 2:20.
Spirit of your Father, Matt. 10:20.
Spirit of truth, John 14:17.
Spirit of glory, 1 Peter 4:14.
Comforter, John 14:16,26.
Seven Spirits of God, Rev. 4:5.
2.-The Work Of The Holy Ghost.
lst.-Historically, In The Gospels And Acts.
Christ was born of the Spirit, Matt. 1:18; Luke 1:35.
John testified that He would baptize with the Holy Ghost and with fire, Matt. 3:11; Mark 1:8; Luke 3:16, and John 1:32.
Christ was led into the wilderness by the Spirit, Matt. 4:1, in whose power He returned into Galilee (Luke 4:14), and testified in the synagogue of Nazareth (Luke 4:18).
The Spirit descended upon Him, Matt. 3:16; Mark 1:10; Luke 3:22; John 1:32; Acts 10:38.
He cast out devils by the Spirit, Matt. 12:28.
He testified that the Spirit should be received by those who believe on Him, John 7:39.
Through the Holy Ghost He gave commandments to the Apostles, Acts 1:2.
Christ's words to His disciples concerning the Holy Ghost in John 14; 15; 16—" I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him; but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you." "But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things and bring all things to your remembrance whatsoever I have said unto you." " But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me." "It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart I will send him unto you. And when he is come he will reprove (convict R.V.) the world of sin, of righteousness and of judgment." "Howbeit when he the Spirit of truth is come, he will guide you into all truth; for he shall not speak of himself: but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak; and he will show you things to come. He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine and shall show it unto you."
Testimony was borne by the Spirit in Old Testament times through David, Mark 12:36; Acts 1:16; through Isaiah, Acts 28:25.
And in the New Testament previous to the death of 'Christ, by Elisabeth, Luke 1:41; Zacharias 1:67, and Simeon, Luke 2:26.
The future was revealed by the Spirit to Simeon, Luke 2:26; Agabus, Acts 11:28; 21:11.
John the Baptist was filled with the Spirit from his birth, Luke 1:15. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost can never be forgiven, Matt. 12:31, Mark 3:29, &c.
Christ promised His disciples that when brought before the rulers, they should be taught by the Spirit what to say, Matt. 10:20, &c.
Man must be born of the Spirit, John 3:5.
The Spirit-
Quickens, John 6:63.
Was not given before Jesus was glorified, John 7:39.
Was received by the disciples, John 20:22 (this must be carefully distinguished from Acts 2:33).
Was promised of old, Act 2:17.
Was received by Christ of God, Acts 2:33.
Was lied to and tempted by Ananias and Sapphira, Acts 5:3, 9.
Was resisted by the Council, Act 7:51.
Was received by the following companies or individual saints: the whole company of disciples, Acts 2:4; The Samaritan believers, Acts 8:17; Saul (Paul), Acts 9:17; Cornelius and his friends, Acts 10:41-47; The disciples who had been baptized with John's baptism, Acts 19:2.
The following are spoken of as being "filled with the Holy Ghost." Peter, Acts 4:8; Stephen, Chapter 6:5; 7:55; Barnabas, Chapter 11:21; Paul, Chapter 13:9; the disciples, Chapter 13:52.
The following are recorded as having been distinctly guided by the Spirit, Philip, Acts 8:29; Peter, ch. 10:19; 11:12; Barnabas and Saul ch. 13:4; and Paul and Silas, ch. 16:6, 7.
The Spirit-
Comforted the saints, Acts 11:31.
Separated Barnabas and Paul for their service, Acts 13:2.
Approved of the apostles' decision, Acts 15:28.
Witnessed that afflictions awaited Paul at Jerusalem, Acts 20:23.
Made the elders at Ephesus overseers of the flock, Acts 20:28.
2nd.-DOCTRINALLY IN THE EPISTLES.
In connection with the testimony of the Gospel.
My preaching was... in demonstration of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 2:4, 13; Rom. 15:19; 1 Thess. 1:5.
Having received the word ... with joy of the Holy Ghost. 1 Thess. 1:6.
God also bearing witness with... gifts of the Holy Ghost, Heb. 2:4.
Have preached the Gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost, 1 Peter 1:12.
What the Spirit has done, is, does, and will do with regard to the believer.
The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, Rom. 5:5.
The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death, Rom. 8:2.
Ye are... in the Spirit, if so be the Spirit of God dwell in you. Rom. 8:9.
He... shall also quicken your mortal bodies because of (marg.) His Spirit that dwelleth in you, Rom. 8:11.
The Spirit beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God, Rom. 8:16.
Ourselves also which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, Rom. 8:23. The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities, Rom. 8:26.
The Spirit itself maketh intercession for us, Rom. 8:26.
But God hath revealed (the things that God hath prepared for them that love him) unto us by His Spirit, 1 Cor. 2:10.
The Spirit of God dwelleth in you, 1 Cor. 3:16; 2 Tim. 1:14.
The Spirit divides (i.e. gifts) to every man severally as He will, 1 Cor. 12:8-11.
For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, 1 Cor. 12:13. Who hath... given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts, 2 Cor. 1:22; 5:5.
Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty, 2 Cor. 3:17.
The Spirit lusteth against the flesh, Gal. 5:17.
That Holy Spirit of promise which is the earnest of our inheritance, Eph. 1:13,14.
The mystery... now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit, Eph. 3:5.
What the believer is, has, and does by virtue of the Spirit. They that are after the Spirit (mind) the things of the Spirit, Rom. 8:5.
But ye... are in the Spirit, Rom. 8:9.
If ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the flesh ye shall live, Rom. 8:13.
For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the Sons of God, Rom. 8:14.
Ye have received the Spirit of adoption whereby we cry, Abba, Father, Rom. 8:15.
That ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost, Rom. 15:13.
But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God, 1 Cor. 6:11.
Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, 1 Cor. 6:19.
No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 12:3.
Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministered ... with the Spirit of the living God, 2 Cor. 3:3.
We... are changed into the same image from glory to glory as by the Spirit of the Lord, 2 Cor. 3:18.
We through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith, Gal. 5:5.
If ye be led of the Spirit ye are not under the law, Gal. 5:18. Ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, Eph. 1:13.
For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father, Eph. 2:18.
Ye are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit, Eph. 2:22.
Exhortations connected with the Spirit.
I say then, Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh, Gal. 5:16, 25.
I beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called ... endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, Eph. 4:1-3.
Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, Eph. 4:30.
Be filled with the Spirit, Eph. 5:18.
Quench not the Spirit, 1 Thess. 5:19.
The Spirit.
Is received by faith, Gal. 3:2, 14.
Has been sent by God into our hearts, Gal. 4:6.
Has been given to us by God, 1 Thess. 4:8.
Testified in olden times, Heb. 3:7; 10:15; 1 Peter 1:11; 2 Peter 1:21.
Was partaken of even by those who were not true believers, Heb. 6:4.
Testified by means of the temple, Heb. 9:8.
The fruit of the Spirit.
Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance, against such there is no law, Gal. 5:22; Eph. 5:19.
The kingdom of God is joy... in the Holy Ghost, Rom. 14:17.
That the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, Rom. 16:16.
The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal, 1 Cor. 12:7.
Approving ourselves... by the Holy Ghost, 2 Cor. 6:6.
He that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting, Gal. 6:8.
There is... one Spirit, Eph. 4:4.
The sword of the Spirit which is the word of God, Eph. 6:17.
Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit, Col. 1:8.
Through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth, 2 Thess. 1:3; 1 Peter 1:2.
God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, 1 Tim. 3:16.
He saved us by the... renewing of the Holy Ghost, Titus 3:5.
Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, Heb. 9:14.
Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit, 1 Peter 1:22.
Christ... quickened by the Spirit, 1 Peter 3:18.
To be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man, Eph. 3:16.
Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, Eph. 6:18.
Praying in the Holy Ghost, Jude 20.
The communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all, 2 Cor. 13:14.
And hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us, 1 John 3:24,
There are they that bear witness... the Spirit and the water and the blood, 1 John 5:8.
And The Spirit And The Bride Say, Come, Rev. 22:17.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Titles and Work of God the Father
This subject appears from the note prefixed to have caused more than usual difficulty in its arrangement, owing mainly to the frequency with which God the Father is evidently spoken of without being so named. We think, however, that a wise discretion has been exercised in largely excluding such passages, and merely giving those that definitely present God as Father.
We have no intention of reviewing the work on this occasion generally, but would like to call especial attention to the different uses of the word " Father," as applied to God in Scripture, briefly indicated in the last section of our subject. We think that it is a line of truth but little searched out, and one that would well repay careful study.
A brief consideration of the subject shows that the word Father is applied to God in six different ways (perhaps a closer study may reveal seven). They are as follows 1. " God the Father" (Gal. 1:1, etc.) merely expresses His position in the Trinity, being (as we say) the first person in it.
2. " The Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" expresses His relationship to Christ.
3. " God our Father" shows His relationship to Christians.
4. "Father of Mercies, etc., uses the word in the sense of " author" or " originator."
5. " God and Father of all" expresses His general relation. ship to His creatures.
These are all found in the last section of our subject; for the sixth, however, we must refer to the o. t., where we find 6. "A Father to Israel," showing God's relationship to His ancient people.
From the above it is therefore dear that (5) in a general sense God is a Father to all His creatures, being over all (Eph. 4:6), giving sunshine and rain (Matt. 5:45), caring for the brute creation (vi. 26), kind to the unthankful and the evil (Luke 6:35).
We next see (6) that Israel nationally being regarded as God's son (Hos. 11:1; Rom. 9:4), God is called in a general sense their Father, (1 Chron. 29:10; Isa. 63:16; 64:8; Jer. 31:9; Mal. 1:6) in a few isolated passages.
We must, however, most carefully distinguish the world-wide application of the word (5) and its national application (6) from its wonderful personal and individual use in the New Testament as applied to Christians in a relationship so near, and with love so intense, that as Father He is said to love His own as He loves the Son (John 17:23). To show that such a relationship is entirely new, and consequent on the death and resurrection of Christ, we need only refer to such a passage as Gal. 3 iv., where, after carefully describing the Jew as a child, differing however nothing from a servant, the apostle proceeds to contrast this with the brighter glory and more intimate relationship of the christian position as a son (iv. 6, contrast "when we were" in ver. 3, with "because you are" ver. 6). It is the latter alone, and that by virtue of the indwelling Spirit, who can cry "Abba Father"-a beautiful utterance, and one not known under the law. Rom. 8:15 also presents the same cry as the result of the Spirit of adoption.
"Abba" as is well-known is the Syriac form of "father" according to the common language of Palestine, while "pateer," the other word, is the Greek form of the same. If then we may, without straining the interpretation, regard "Abba" as the Jewish, and "Father" as the Gentile form of the same title, we get a 'wonderful significance in the union of both in this the Christian's cry, Jew and Gentile both being one in Christ (Col. 3:11).
If a doubt should still remain in the minds of any as to the entire difference between our relationship to God, and that of the Jew of old, a brief study of pp. 78, 79 contrasted with the six or seven solitary passages in the o. t. that speak of God as Father will show that there is no possible parallel between the two, and that we occupy a place of wonderful nearness to God, little though our souls really enjoy it.
W e have no room in the short space at our disposal to touch upon God in relationship as Father to Christ; (2) a subject full of deepest interest and mystery, containing such utterances as " My Father is greater than I" and yet "I and my Father are one"; at times taking us into the hidden counsels of the triune God before the world was, at others showing us the delight that rested on the lowly Man on earth; but before we close, we would just allude to " Father" used as "author." (4) Take for instance that mysterious passage in Heb. 12:9, which seems to carry us back to Gen. 2:7, or those beautiful titles given us in our subject, "The comforter of those in trouble," "The Father of mercies, and God of all comfort," "The Father of glory." Oh! how little do we know of this "all comfort," much though we need it; how little gratitude do the unnumbered "mercies" of our Father cause to ascend from our hearts, and oh! how little are our hearts set by faith on that bright "glory" of which He is the Father, to the exclusion of the earthly shams that are all around. May God indeed use this subject we have considered together to deepen in each of our 'souls the sense of the blessedness of our position and the greatness of God's love.
This Month's Subject: Children
The subject worked out for this month is-
"Children" as spoken of in Scripture.
We regret to say that there has been a falling off in the number of papers received this month, some to whom divisions had been allotted having found themselves unable from different causes to work out the subject; so that in one or two sections we have had but few papers, and we fear that the result may be somewhat imperfect. The subject is one of the deepest interest to all, especially when we consider that the young are particularly exposed to temptations, and that the loosening of natural ties is one of the signs which indicate to us the approach of the perilous times of the last days.
It may be that some have found the subject too difficult. We have wished for some time to be able to obtain the opinion of the Class on the subject that should be selected. The plan of asking each to suggest some subject has not succeeded, as the subject proposed has often been too vague or impracticable. We hope, however, next month to inaugurate a new plan that will be pleasing to all, and that is, to select four suitable subjects from those sent, and submit them to the Class generally, for consideration as to which of the four would be most generally liked. Thus next month the subject selected for July will be given as usual, but in addition four subjects will be named, and each member of the Class is requested to state when sending in their paper, which of the four he or she would prefer to work at, and the one found most generally acceptable will be the one given the month after (June) for August.
I. Statements And Precepts Relating To Children Generally.
Families in the sight of God.
" Thou and thy house," Acts 16:31.
Noah's faith leads to the salvation of his family, Gen. 6:8, 18; Heb. 11:7.
God's covenant is with Abraham and his seed, Gen. 17:6, &c.
Children, who have even only one believing parent, are " holy," 1 Cor. 7:14; Deut. 4:40; 5:29; 30:2; Acts 2:39.
Dathan, Abiram, and their families are swallowed up by the earth, Num. 16:27.
Achan and his family are put to death, Josh. 7:25.
Daniel's persecutors and their families are cast into the den of lions. Dan. 6:24. Ex. 34:7; Num. 14:18; Deut. 3:6; 32:25; Job 17:5; Psa. 109:9, 10; Josh. 6:21.
Children generally.
Children are God's gift, and as such, a blessing to their parents, Gen. 33:5; Psa. 127:5; 128:3, 4.
Fatherless children are the especial objects of His care, Ex. 22:22; Psa. 68:5 87:4; Jer. 49:11.
And should be cared for by His people, James 1:27.
Children share the fallen nature of their parents, Gen. 8:21.
Yet God can accept their praises, Psa. 8:2; 148:12, 13; Matt: 21:15, 16.
Children are exhorted
to fear their parents, Lev. 19:3.
to honor them, Ex. 20:12; Matt. 19:19; Mark 7:10 Eph. 6:2; Col. 3:20.
to obey them, Prov. 6:20; Eph. 6:1.
to hear their instruction, Prov. 1:8, 9; 23:22,
to obey God, Deut. 30:2.
to remember God, Eccl. 12:1.
Children should be careful not to bring dishonor upon their parents, Titus 1:6.
And should be subject to them, Gal. 4:1, 2.
Children are not to be despised, for the Son of Man came to save them, Matt. 18:10-14; 19:14; Mark 10:13-16.
Children will find profit in the knowledge of the Scriptures, 2 Tim. 3.15. But should remember that their knowledge is only that of children-limited, 1 Cor. 13:11.
The manner in which the relationship of children to their parents is maintained is indicative of the character of the times, Mic. 7:6; Matt. 10:21; Mark 13:12; 2 Tim. 3:2, 3.
II. Passages Referring to Good Children
1. Statements and Precepts
Promises to such, Ex. 20:12
They observe God's law, Prov. 28:7
-show wisdom in hearkening to their parents, Prov. 13:1.
-shall be blessed, Eph. 6:3.
-show love to parents, Gen. 46:29.
-are a cause of joy to their parents, Prov. 10:1; 15:20; 23:24, 25.
-obey parents, Gen. 28:7; 47:30.
-take care of parents, Gen. 45:8-11.
-honor the aged, Job 32:6, 7
2. Examples of Good Children
Isaac, Gen. 22:6.
Joseph, Gen. 37:13, 14; ch. 46.
Jephthah's daughter, Judg. 11:34, 36.
Samson, Judg. 13:24.
Samuel, 1 Sam. 17:20.
David, 1 Sam. 12:24.
Solomon, 2 Sam. 12:24.
Abijah, 1 Kings 14:13.
Obadiah, 1 Kings 18:12.
Azariah, 2 Kings 15:3.
Joash, 2 Chron. 24:2.
Josiah, 2 Chron. 34:3.
Esther, Est. 3:20.
Job, Job 29:4.
Sons of Jonadab, Jer. 35.
Daniel, Dan. 1:17.
Hananiah, Dan. 1:17.
Mishael, Dan. 1:17.
Azariah, Dan. 1:17.
John the Baptist, Luke 1:30.
Timothy, 2 Timothy 3:15.
III.-Passages Referring To Bad Children.
1. Statements and Precepts.
With regard to their parents-
-are the cause of heaviness, Prov. 10:1.
-are a shame and reproach to them, Prov. 19:26.
-are a calamity to them, Prov. 19:13.
-are grief and bitterness to them, Prov. 17:25.
-they despise their instruction, Prov. 15:20.
-are proud in Isa. 3:5, and Job 19:18.
They are punished for-
-Setting light by their parents, Deut. 27:16.
-Disobeying parents, Deut. 21:20,21.
-Mocking parents, Prov. 30:17.
-Cursing parents, Ex. 21:17; Mark 7:10. Smiting parents, Ex. 21:15.
-Gluttony and drunkenness, Deut. 21:20,21.
2. Examples of Bad Children.
Ham, Gen. 9:20-27.
Ishmael, Gen. 21:9.
Esau, Gen. 25:32.
Joseph's brethren, Gen. 37
Eli's sons, 1 Sam. 2:12.
Samuel's sons, 1 Sam. 8:3.
Absalom, 2 Sam. 15:10.
Adonijah, 1 Kings 1:5.
Children of Bethel, 2 Kings 2:23.
Adrammelech, 2 Kings 19:37.
Sharezer, 2Kings 19:37.
Manasseh, 2 Kings 21:2.
The Bible Students' Class: Grace Illustrated in Christ
Since last month the following have expressed a desire to join t is Class, and we accordingly give their numbers:-
131 A. G. G.
132 C. C. & R. M.
133 M. W.
The subject selected for this month is-
Christ our Example.
The subject matter is to be drawn from the New Testament only, and should be arranged as follows:-
First, the particular Christian grace illustrated.
Secondly, the act or words of Christ that illustrate it.
Thirdly, the passage in which the act or words are recorded.
We trust that this subject may be worked out not only with the usual completeness, but with earnest prayer that it may be engraved on our hearts more deeply than over, that each member of the Class may become a better " epistle of Christ."
The sub-division is arranged as follows:-
Matt. 1-7, by 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 122.
Matt. 7-14, by 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19, 20, 21, 123.
Matt. 15-21, by 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 124.
Matt. 22-28, by 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 125.
Mark 1-5, by 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 126.
Mark 6-10, by 47, 48, 49, 50, 52, 54, 55, 127.
Mark 11-16, by 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 128.
Luke 1-6, by 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69.
Luke 7-12, by 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79.
Luke 13-18, by 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87.
Luke 19-24, by 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95.
John 1-7, by 1, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 133.
John 8-14, by 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111.
John 15-21, by 2, 3, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121.
Acts to Ephesians, by 70, 71, 112, 129, 132.
Philippians to Revelation, by 130, 131, 132, 88, 113.
We now give the results of last month search, according to the division of the subject. One of the papers we have received on the "Humility of Christ " is so complete, that we have printed it entire, with the addition of a few details from the other papers.
PRIDE
Its History-
In the sight of God it is-
Hateful and an abomination, Prov. 6:16, 17; 16:5.
Sin, Prov. 21:4.
It proceeds from-
The heart of man, Mark 7:22.
It is found in-
Those who depart from God, Lev. 26:19; Rom. 1:21.
The wicked, Hab. 2:4, 5.
Antichrist, 2 Thess. 2:4. Satan, 1 Tim. 3:6.
It is especially to be guarded against by those who-
Are young, 1 Tim. 3:6. Rich, 1 Tim. 6:17. Learned, 1 Cor. 8:1.
It is characteristic ofThe last days, 2 Tim. 3:2. False teachers, 1 Tim. 6:3, 4. The world, 1 John 2:16.
Was one of the sins of Sodom, Ezek. 16:49.
Its varieties-Haughtiness of heart, loftiness, arrogancy, Jer. 48.29, scornfulness, Isa. 29:20; of countenance, Psa. 10:4; of heart, Prov. 16:5; of spirit, Eccl. 7:8; of birth, John 8:33; of religious privilege, John 9:28; of intellect, Rom. 1:21.
Its characteristicsPersecutes the poor, Psa. 10:2; Seeks not God, Psa. 10:4; Rises against God, Psa. 86:14; Despises the righteous, Psa. 119:51; Forges lies, Psa. 119:69; Despises the humble, Psa. 123:4; Stirs up strife, Prov. 28:25; Lacks uprightness, Hab. 2:4; Exalts itself against God, Zeph. 2:10, 2 Cor. 10:5; Rejects the Truth, 1 Tim. 6:3,4; Speaks evil of dignities, James 3:14; Defiles a man, Mark 7:20.
Leads toShame; Prov. 11:2; Contention, Prov. 13:10; Destruction, Prov. 16:18; Abasement, Prov. 29:23; Hardening of the heart, Dan. 5:20; Self-deception, Jer. 49:16.
Shall bePunished with death, Deut. 17.12; Judged, Job 26:12; Brought down, Psa. 12:3; 18:27; Obad. 1:4; not suffered, Psa. 101:5; Rebuked, Psa. 119:21; Duly rewarded, Psa. 94:2; Destroyed, Prov. 15:25; Humbled, Isa. 5:15; Trodden under foot, Isa. 28:3; Marred, Jer. 13:9; Abased, Dan. 4:37; Burned up, Mal. 4:1.
Is resisted by God, 1 Peter 5:5.
Woman's pride of Dress, and God's judgment thereof, Isa. 3:16.
Examples of Pride-
Religious and Spiritual Pride-
Cain, Gen. 4;
Judah and Jerusalem, Jer. 13:9, 10;
King (little horn) Dan. 7:25;
King (of fierce countenance), Dan. 8:25;
Capernaum, Matt. 11:23.
Scribes, Pharisees, Matt. 23:1, &c.;
The young ruler, Mark 10:17;
Heathen, Rom. 1:21;
Jews, Rom. 2:17;
Corinth. Church, 1 Cor. 4:8;
Laodicean church, Rev. 3:17.
Pride shown by Ambition-
Eve, Gen 3:6;
The builders of Babel, Gen. 11:4;
Miriam, Num. 12;
Korah, Dathan, Abiram, Num. 16;
Adonijah, 1 Kings 1:5;
Disciples, Mark 9:33; 10:35.
Pride of Position-
Pharaoh, Ex. 5:2;
Israel, Deut. 8:14-20;
Michal, 2 Sam. 6:23;
David, 1 Chron. 21;
Naaman, 2 Kings 5:11;
Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26:16;
Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 23:25;
Haman, Esther 5:11;
Shebna, Isa. 22:16;
Ammon, Jer. 49:4;
Edom, Jer. 49:16;
Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4:30;
Belshazzar, Dan. 5:23;
Nineveh, Zeph. 2:15;
Herod, Acts 12.
Pride of Power-
Israel, Deut. 1:43;
Egyptians, Ex. 18:11;
Goliath, 1 Sam. 17;
Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19:23;
Amaziah, 2 Kings 14:10;
Assyria, Ezek. 31:10, 11;
Egypt, Ezek. 30:6.
Pride of Person-
Absalom, 2 Sam. 15:1-10;
Ahitophel, 2 Sam. 17:23;
Jezebel, 2 Kings 9:30;
Daughters of Zion, Isa. 3:16;
Satan, Isa. 14:13;
Ephraim, (Israel), Isa. 28:1-3.
Pride of Possessions-
Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20:13;
Moab, Jer. 48:7;
Tire, Ezek. 28:2-10
HUMILITY.
What God thinks of it.
He exalts, Job 5:11; hears, Psa. 9:12; 10:17; guides and teaches, Psa. 25:9; does not despise, Psa. 51:17; saves, Psa. 76:9; has respect, Psa. 138:6; lifts up, Psa. 147:6; beautifies with salvation, Psa. 149:4; gives grace to, Prov. 3:34; James 4:6; protects in the day of anger, Zeph. 2:3; dwells with, Isa. 57:15.
The humbleAre ill-treated by the wicked, Job 24:4; Isa. 32:7; receive wisdom, Prov. 11:2; are upheld by honor, Prov. 29:23; shall increase their joy in the Lord in the day of blessing, Isa. 29:19; shall be exalted, Matt. 23:12; shall find satisfaction in God, Psa. 22:25; shall inherit the earth, Psa. 37:11; Matt. 5:5; shall receive riches, honor, and life, Prov. 22:4.
HumilityIs before honor, Prov. 15:33; is commended, Prov. 16:19; is to be sought, Zeph. 2:3; a fruit of the Spirit, Gal. 5:23; should characterize the believer's walk, Mic. 6:8; Rom. 12:3; Eph. 4:2; Phil. 2:3; 1 Tim. 6:11; 1 Peter 5:5; should characterize women, 1 Peter 3:4.
It is needful that the proper application of these passages should be borne in mind.
False humility is to be avoided as leading to pride, Col. 2:18, 23. Examples of HumilityWe would remark that we have not included in the examples of humility, those who had by their ways displeased God, but who in consequence of warnings received, or judgment actually carried out had humbled themselves under His hand.
The course of such can scarcely be said to have been characterized by humility-see the cases of Ahab, Nebuchadnezzar, and others.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE HUMILITY OF CHRIST
Shown (1St) by placing Himself in humiliating circumstancesHe made Himself of no reputation; took upon Him the form of a servant; was made in the likeness of men, Phil. 2:7.
Was made of a woman, Gal. 4:4,
In the likeness of sinful flesh, Rom. 8:3.
Being found in fashion as a man; He humbled Himself and became obedient to death, even the death of the cross, Phil. 2:8.
Was made a little lower than the angels, Heb. 1:9.
Though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor, 2 Cor. 8:9.
Was born in a stable and laid in a manger, Luke 2:7.
Lived in the despised village of Nazareth, Matt. 2:23; John 46. Was subject to Joseph and Mary, Luke 2:51.
Called the carpenter's Son, Matt. 13:55.
Worked as a carpenter, Mark 6:3.
Had not where to lay His head, Matt. 8:20.
Was subject to hunger, Matt. 4:2.
Was tempted by Satan, Matt. 4:1, &c.
Was with the wild beasts in the wilderness, Mark 1:13.
Was subject to weariness, John 4:6.
Was a Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, Isa. 53:3; Luke 19:41; John 11:35; See also Mark 3:5; 7:31; 8:12; 14:34; Luke 22:44; Matt. 26:38; Luke 19:41; John 12:27; Psa. 69:20, 29; Lam. 1:12;3. 1-17; Luke 22:44.
Lived in dependence on God, Matt. 4:4, &c.
Made Himself subject to the law of God, Gal. 4:4.
To the laws of government, Matt. 17:24-27.
Was lowly, riding upon an ass, Zech. 9:9.
Became a servant, Isa. 52:13, &c.; Luke 22:27; John 13:1-16. Asked favors from others, Luke 5:3; John 4:7.
Came not to be ministered unto but to minister, Matt. 20:28. Was strengthened by an angel, Luke 22:43.
Made His grave with the wicked, Isa. 53:9.
Shown (2nd) in submitting (1) to rejection (2) to insult from Satan and from man-
(1) To Rejection. Was rejected at Bethlehem, Luke 2:7;
Nazareth, Luke 4:28,29; John 4:44;
Jerusalem, John 5:18; 7:1; 8:59; 10:31;
Capernaum, Matt. 11:23, 24; Chorazin, Bethsaida, Matt. 11:21;
Samaria, Luke 9:52, 53;
By His own (Israel) John 1:11; By Gentiles, Matt. 27:26, &c. By men, Isa. 53:3;
By the world that was made by Him, John 1:10;
By His brethren, John 7:5.
(2) To insult, suffering, opposition, and hatred.
He was called Beelzebub, Matt. 10:26.
A gluttonous man, a winebibber, Matt. 11:19.
A friend of publicans and sinners, Matt. 11:19.
A sorcerer, Matt. 9:34.
A Samaritan, John 8:48.
Calls Himself so, Luke 10:33.
A demoniac, John 7:20; 8:48, 52; 10:20.
A blasphemer, John 10:33, &c.
A sinner, John 9:24.
Ignorant, John 7:15; Luke 22:27, 28.
A liar, John 8:13.
A man not of God, John 9:16.
A lunatic, John 10:20.
He was received without common hospitality, Luke 7:44, 45.
His preaching was derided, Luke 16:14.
No man received His testimony, John 3
He endured the contradiction of sinners, Heb. 12:3; Mark 9:19, &c.
He was hated, persecuted, and disobeyed, John 15:18-25.
He came in His Father's name, and was not received, whereas the antichrist, who comes in his own name, will be received John 5:43.
He became a proverb, Psa. 69:11.
The song of the drunkards, 69:12.
A reproach of men; despised of the people, Psa. 22:6.
His people Israel saw no beauty in Him, Isa. 53:2.
They hid their faces from Him; they esteemed Him not, Isa. 53:3.
He was to them as a worm, and no man, Psa. 22:6.
They laughed Him to scorn, shooting out their lips, and shaking the head, Psa. 22:7; Matt. 9:24; Mark 5:40; Luke 8:53, &c.
They gaped upon Him with their mouths, Psa. 22:13.
They looked and stared upon Him, Psa. 22:17.
He was forsaken by His disciples, Mark 14:50.
A derision to all His people, and their song all the day, Lam. 3:14.
He gave His cheek to the smiters, Lam. 3:30.
He was denied by His disciple, Mark 14.66-72.
He was filled full with reproach, Lam. 3:30.
He gave His back to the smiters, His cheeks to them that plucked off the hair, He hid not His face from shame and spitting, Isa. 1:6.
He was smitten with a rod upon the cheek, Mic. 5:1.
He suffered shame and dishonor, Psa. 69:19.
He was betrayed with a kiss by His own disciple, Matt. 26
He was sold for thirty pieces of silver, Matt. 26:15.
He was seized as a thief, with swords and staves, Luke 22:52.
He was bound, John 18:12, &c.
He was falsely accused, Matt. 26:60.
He was accused of sedition, Luke 23:2.
He was spit upon, buffeted, and mocked by the Jews, Matt. 26:67, &c.
He stood to be judged before the Roman governor, Matt. 27:11.
Barabbas, guilty of murder was preferred to Him, Matt. 27:20, Luke 23:25.
He was stripped, dressed in a gorgeous robe, with a crown of thorns, a reed for a scepter, was mocked, was spit upon and smitten by Gentiles, Matt. 27:27-31; Mark 15:16-20; Luke 23:11.
Was scourged, John 19:1.
Made to bear His cross, John 19:17.
Gall and vinegar given Him to drink, Psa. 69:21.
Crucified between two thieves, Matt. 27:38, &c.
Whilst on the Cross, reviled, railed upon, mocked, and derided by chief priests, scribes, soldiers, and thieves, Matt. 27:39-49.
They wagged their heads at Him, Mark 15:29.
He was pierced after His death, John 19:34.
His departure was rejoiced over, John 16:20.
His citizens hated Him, and sent a message after Him, saying, " We will not have this man to reign over us," Luke 19:14, compare Acts 7:54—60.
Lastly, when He comes, He will gird Himself, make those sit down to meat who have watched for Him, and will serve them. Luke 12:37.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Allusions to Genesis Throughout the Bible
The object of this paper was to show how the subject matter of Genesis is interwoven with the whole thread of Scripture, and underlies the entire structure of the word of God. Of no other book can this be said in the same way; as another has so well remarked, " this book presents to us all the great elementary principles which find their development in the history of God with man, which are recorded in the following books. The germ of each of these principles will be found here, unless we except the law. There was, however, a law given to Adam in innocence, and Hagar, we know, prefigures at least Sinai. (Gal. 4) There is scarcely anything afterward accomplished of which the expression is not found in this book in one form or another. There is found also in it, though the sad history of man's fall be there, a freshness in the relationship of men with God, which is scarcely met with afterward in men accustomed to abuse it. But whether it be the creation, man and his fall, sin, the power of Satan, the promises, the call of God, His judgment of the world, redemption, the covenants, the separation of the people of God, their condition as strangers on the earth, the resurrection, the establishment of Israel in the land of Canaan, the blessing of the nations, the seed of promise, the exaltation of a rejected Lord to the throne of the world, all are found here in fact or in figure-and also, in figure, now that we have the key, even the church itself."
We think it most valuable to have such a testimony to the value of this book as last month's subject affords in days like these, when this particular book is attacked more fiercely than any other. No part of the Bible has been so assailed by skeptics and freethinkers, and even by professing Christians, (notably Bishop Colenso,) and yet no book is so universally accepted and quoted from by all the other inspired writers.
It is worthy of note in these days of evolution, when even the necessity of a first cause is hardly acknowledged, still less a living God, to observe how full is the testimony that the creation is the direct work of God, and also how clearly the Genesis origin of man is supported by other Scriptures. We earnestly commend the typical study of this wonderful book to all our readers, as it sheds a great light -on the truths of the New Testament in the way of illustration, while on the other hand, many parts of the New Testament in return, notably Heb. 11, Acts 7, etc. throw a fresh light on many of the transactions recorded here; thus affording one more proof of the wonderful unity of the whole word of God.
The Books Of The Bible.-NO. 5. The Books And Canon Of The New Testament.
It was during the reign of Nero, the ravening "lion" (2 Tim. 4:17) that the Apostles Paul and Peter were martyred; the former by beheading, the latter by crucifixion, and at his own request, with his head down, as unworthy to die like his Master. We see no reason to doubt the tradition concerning these beloved Apostles; certain it is that both had special revelations of their near end, although not of the manner of their death. It may be well to remark in passing, that both Apostles firmly insisted on the saints rendering obedience and honor to Nero the King or Emperor-one of the worst and most cruel of men who ever sat upon the throne of the Caesar; not the character of the ruler, but the office he fills, is that which demands the respect and reverence of the saints of God. (Rom. 13:1-7; 1 Peter 2:17).
We dare not defile the minds of our readers, nor blot our pages with a recital of the cruelties practiced by Nero during a reign of 13 years. Suffice it to say that their record is written on high by a pen that faithfully chronicles the deeds and thoughts of men. After the ignominious death of the tyrant, three Emperors in succession assumed the purple and swayed the earthly destinies of mankind, considerably within a period of two years, followed by the prosperous reigns of Vespasian and his son Titus-termed by the Romans the "delight of mankind." It was during the reign of these Emperors that the Judean war commenced and the siege of Jerusalem took place-a siege unexampled in the annals of history. The Gentiles destroyed Jerusalem so completely, that the Roman plow passed over the city (Mic. 3:12) and death and slavery were the appointed portion of her people. (Deut. 27:49-57.) But again the Star of Jacob will rise and the sons of her destroyers build up her walls, and pour their treasures and wealth into the city of the Savior's love and choice. (Isa. 60)
Next, we have the reign of Domitian, who had been nominated to the throne of his brother Titus. What a period! We question if the blackest page of history can furnish one equal to it. For about 15 years from A.D. 81, the Roman world lay bleeding at the feet of the despot. The wickedness of this man, who spared neither age, sex, nor rank in the gratification of his avarice and cruelty is without a parallel. The sufferings of the Christians under the second legal persecution during this dismal reign were truly awful, and the torments to which they were subjected, barbarous in the extreme. Domitian not only trod closely in the steps of Nero, but even exceeded that insane tyrant and hater of mankind in glutting himself with the blood and agonies of his subjects and of the saints of God.
It is traditionally reported that the beloved Apostle John and the then only survivor of " The Twelve," was brought before the Emperor, and after a brief examination, ordered to be cast into a cauldron of flaming oil, but after a few hours came out unhurt. Tertullian, who flourished in the third century, asserts the truth of it, and it has been asked, which, if any, of the early writers denies it? It is certain however, that John was doomed to perpetual banishment in the rocky isle of Patmos. In that dreary convict establishment of about 25 miles in circumference, washed by the waves of the Aegean Sea, the worst of criminals were sent to drag out a weary existence by laboring in the mines which then existed in the Island. We may be sure that the stern Roman Emperor would allow the prisoner of the Lord no exemption from the hard toil and vicious society of Patmos. There is a Greek monastery now in the Island, and the idle monks profess to point out the very cave where John was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, where the visions and sights narrated in the Apocalypse were seen, and where the prophecy was written. On the accession of Nerva, the edicts of Domitian were canceled, the banished Christians recalled, and their confiscated property restored. John, on the general authority of antiquity, returned from the inhospitable isle of Patmos to Ephesus, the flourishing capital of Asia, and there peacefully ended his days at the advanced age of 100, full of love and labor for his beloved Master.
We are not aware that John left any authoritative declaration of what books were canonical. If each of the 66 books of the Bible do not carry with them their own evidence to the soul and conscience of man, then no external evidence will convince. It is an important circumstance that John survived the completed revelation of God by several years. He was there to distinguish, on his Apostolic authority immediately derived from the Lord Jesus Christ, the inspired from the uninspired books then in circulation amongst the Churches. He could be appealed to if necessary on any point involving the Divine authority of any book of Holy Scripture.
John's personal knowledge of the Lord, and his familiar acquaintance with the writings of his fellow Apostles and others, and we might add, his jealous regard for the glory of his Master, His person and work, fitted the Apostle above all others for the task of handing over to the Church a full Bible. We have positive evidence that no writings subsequent to those of John have ever been admitted into the canon of the New Testament. It is true that numerous Christian books were in circulation, even in the days of Luke, the writer of the third Gospel, and of "The Acts," (Luke 1:1) some of them attributed to the Apostles and their companions, but they were not regarded as inspired, however highly esteemed otherwise. We frankly admit too that certain Epistles, as Hebrews, 2 Peter, Jude and Revelation were not at first universally received as canonical, owing to the difficulty of communication existing in these early times. It was no easy matter then for Churches or individuals to hold mutual intercourse, and it must be borne in mind that Epistles were addressed to persons in some instances 1000 miles apart; besides which, reliable copies of the originals required time and care. These facts remembered, we are thankful for the extreme caution with which the canon of the New Testament was finally accepted. When the 27 books of the New Testament were first collected, or the principle on which they were arranged, is of little consequence. It is just as evident on moral grounds that "The Revelation" forms a fitting conclusion to the New Testament, as that "Malachi" closes the canon of the Old; and this form of evidence is of far more value than any other, inasmuch as it reaches the conscience and carries inward conviction to the soul. If, therefore, the last of the Hebrew prophets leaves Israel under the last pleadings of Jehovah's love till the advent of the Messiah in grace, so the last of the Apostles leaves the Church under the warning voice of the Spirit of God till the advent of Christ in glory. "The Scripture cannot be broken," so Malachi and Matthew bridge the four centuries and a half between them, the Spirit uniting them in one common testimony, "for the-Scripture cannot he broken." (Mal. 3:1; 4:5 with Matt. 17:11-13). Again, Moses the lawgiver and John the apostle stretch hands over the gulf of 16 centuries for again "the Scripture cannot be broken" (Gen. 1, Rev. 21) The Holy Bible is a noble bridge of 66 arches, only undermine one and the whole system of Revelation goes. Reader, hold fast the inspired Scriptures of our God.
(To be continued.)
Fragmentary Bible Notes: Seven Hours of Suffering
SEVEN HOURS OF SUFFERING.
One hour in Gethsemane, (Matt. 26:40) six hours on the cross (from the third to the ninth hour.)
SEVENFOLD WAY IN WHICH CHRIST MAKES GOOD THE FAILURE AND SIN OF MAN.
|
Man
|
Christ
|
|
Adam in Eden.
|
The Second Man.
|
|
Israel under law.
|
The true Israelite.
|
|
Earthly priesthood.
|
The great High Priest.
|
|
Solomon.
|
The true son of David.
|
|
Nebuchadnezzar, the head of empires.
|
The Prince of the Kings of the earth.
|
|
False prophets.
|
The true prophet.
|
|
Antichrist false Head of the Church.
|
True Head of the Church.
|
The Bible Students' Class: Allusions to Genesis
In addition to the list printed last month, the following have expressed a wish to join the Bible Class, and we accordingly give their numbers:-
107 S. E. 110 P. G. T. 113 J. N. Musselbh.
108 J. G. W. 111 K. D. 114 E. S. M.
109 E. M. D. 112 H. L. L. 115 M. Bd.
116 J. S. R.
Several who sent contributions last month, omitted to do so this month, and we would call their attention to the following request in the July number.
" It is earnestly requested that members of the class will be regular in their papers, as often in important subjects, if two or three fail to whom a part is entrusted, or do it carelessly, it lessens the value of the whole work," and as an instance of this we may mention that in one of the divisions we only received one paper.
The subject selected for this month is:The allusions contained in the other books of the Bible to any of the contents of the book of Genesis.
This subject is chosen with a view of forcibly showing that the book of Genesis contains the germs of the principles of God's dealings with men, the development of which is found in the other hooks.
The subdivision is arranged as follows:-
Exodus, by 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
Leviticus, by 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.
Numbers, by 11, 12, 13, 14, 15.
Deuteronomy, by 16, 17, 18, 19, 20.
Joshua, Judges, and Ruth, by 21, 22, 23, 24.
1 & 2 Samuel, by 2:5, 26, 27.
1 & 2 Kings, & 1 & 2 Chronicles, by 28, 29, 30.
Ezra to Song of Solomon, excluding Psalms, by 31, 32, 33.
Psalms 1-72 by 34, 35, 36, 37, 38.
Psa. 73 to end, by 39, 40, 41, 42, 43.
Isaiah, by 44, 45, 46, 47, 48.
Jeremiah & Lamentations, by 49, 50, 51, 52.
Ezekiel, by 53, 54, 55, 56.
Daniel to Hosea, by 57, 58, 59.
Joel to Micah, by 60, 61, 62, 63.
Nahum to Malachi, by 64, 65, 66, 67.
Matthew, by 68, 69, 70, 71.
Mark, by 72, 73, 74.
Luke, by 75, 76, 77.
John, by 78, 79, 80.
Acts, by 81, 82, 83.
Romans, by 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89.
1 & 2 Cor., by 90, 91, 92.
Gal., Eph., Phil., Col., by 93, 94, 95.
1 & 2 Thess., 1 & 2 Tim., Titus, and Phil., by 96, 97, 98.
Hebrews, by 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105.
James, by 106, 107.
1 & 2 Peter, by 108, 109, 110, 111.
1 2 & 3 John and Jude, by 112, 113.
Revelation, by 114, 115, 116.
All papers to be sent in by the 25th inst., with numbers attached.
We would suggest that the papers be arranged somewhat as follows, briefly summarizing the subject referred to:-Allusion: Matt. 18:8. Subject: Marriage. Referring to: Gen. 2:21-25.
Allusion: Ps. 105:8. Subject: Covenant with Abraham. Referring to: Gen. 18.
We now give the result of last month's search, giving in each book, 1St-The names and titles of Christ; and 2nd, the names and titles of Jehovah (Lord) but not of God. We would here remark that in arranging and comparing the answers to the latter subject, it has been found practically impossible fully to classify the names and titles of Jehovah, especially when looked at as applying to Christ-the fact being, that, although New Testament light shows us that it' is the Son who ever carries out the Father's will, and that this Son is the same as the " I am," or Jehovah of the Old Testament, still inasmuch as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, is a revelation distinctive of Christianity, the difference between God the Father and the Son is not generally brought out before the New Testament. It is God who acts but often as Jehovah God (Loan Gun); so that while the first part of the subject has been fully and we trust satisfactorily worked out, the latter part cannot be so clearly defined. All therefore that we have printed is a list of the more remarkable of the titles of Jehovah in each book, most of them doubtless applicable to Christ; at the same time we would acknowledge the very careful and complete manner in which both these difficult subjects have been worked out by our correspondents. We may remind some at the same time that t "ties and types are quite distinct.
GENESIS.-1. The woman's seed. Abraham's seed. The LORD (ch. 18.) Shiloh, Shepherd of Israel, Stone of Israel.
2. The God of Bethel, The Lord, Judge of all the earth, Him that liveth and seeth, The Lord will provide.
EXODUS.-1. No titles of Christ.
2. The Lord God of your fathers, The God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, I AM, I AM THAT I AM, The Lord God of the Hebrews, Jehovah, The Lord God the God of Israel, The Lord my banner.
LEVITICUS.-No titles of Christ.
NUMBERS.-1. Star, Scepter, He that shall have dominion.
2. No titles of Jehovah.
DEUTERONOMY.-1. Prophet.
2. Rock of his salvation, The Rock, Lord of Lords, The Shield of help, The Sword of excellency.
JOSHUA.—1. Captain of the Lord's Host.
JUDGES.-1. No titles of Christ.
2. Lord God of Israel, The Lord the Judge, The Lord send peace.
RUTH.-1. No titles of Christ.
2. Lord God of Israel.
1 & 2 Samuel.-1. No titles of Christ.
2. The Lord of Hosts, The Lord God of Israel, The Lord Strength Of Israel, The Lord of Hosts, Rock, Fortress, Deliverer, Shield, Horn of my salvation, High Tower, Refuge, Savior, Lamp, Tower of Salvation.
1 & 2 Kings.-1. No titles of Christ.
2. Lord of Hosts, Lord God of Israel, The Lord the God of David.
1 & 2 Chronicles.-1. Chief Ruler.
2. LORD God of Israel, Lord of Hosts, Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, Lord God of heaven.
EZRA.-1. No titles of Christ.
2. Lord God of Israel, Lord God of heaven.
NEHEMIAH.-1. No titles of Christ.
2. Lord, Lord God of heaven.
ESTHER.-No titles of Christ or Jehovah,
JOB.-1. Redeemer.
2. Maker (John 1:3), Holy One (Acts 3:14), Preserver of men (Col. 1:17).
PSALMS.-1. 1-41.—Lord's Anointed, My King, My Son, The Son, Man, The Son of man, Thine Holy One, Head of the heathen, Seed of David, a Worm, No man, a Reproach of Men, The Afflicted, King of Glory, The Lord strong and mighty, The Lord mighty in battle, The Lord of hosts, a Reproach among all mine enemies, a Fear to mine acquaintance, Thy servant, The righteous, This poor man.
42-72.-The King, Mighty, God, Most High, Lord of Hosts, a great King, a Stranger, an Alien, Servant.
73 to end.-The LORD, a priest forever after the order of Melchisedek, the Stone, the head Stone of the corner.
2. Lord of Hosts, Shepherd of Israel, Lord God of Israel, Lord God of my salvation, Lord our Maker, Lord of lords, Refuge, Strength, Fortress, Most High, Habitation, Defense, Jehovah, High Tower. The Lord our Shield, Holy One of Israel, God, their Rock, the High God, their Redeemer, Sun, Shield.
PRO VERBS.-1. Wisdom, a Friend that sticketh closer than a brother.
2. Maker, Redeemer.
ECCLESIASTES.-2. Creator (Col. 1:16.)
SONG OF SOLOMON.-1. The King, a Bundle of Myrrh, a Cluster of Camphire, My beloved, a Roe or young Hart, Him whom my soul loveth, The chiefest among ten thousand, My friend.
2. No titles of Jehovah.
ISAIAH.-1. The Lord, Immanuel, Child, Son, Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace, a Rod out of the Stem of Jesse and a Branch out of his roots, Holy One of Israel, Crown of Glory, Diadem of beauty, a Foundation, b. Stone, a precious Corner Stone, a sure Foundation, Branch of the Lord, Redeemer, The King, Arm of the Lord, Man of Sorrows, Righteous Servant, a Covenant of the People, a Light of the Gentiles, a Witness to the People, a Leader and a Commander to the People, Ensign to the People, My Servant, Mine Elect, a Polished Shaft, Angel of His presence, Glory of the Lord, (Zion's) Salvation.
2. Holy One of Israel, Redeemer, Savior, The First, The Last, of Sure Foundation, Holy One of Jacob, The King, Creator of the Ends of the Earth, Crown of Glory, Diadem of Beauty, Feeder of Israel, Husband of Israel, King of Jacob, Mighty One of Israel, Judge, Lawgiver, Creator of all things, Hope of Israel, Everlasting God, Creator of Israel.
JEREMIAH.-1. A Righteous Branch, a King, David their King, (See Hos. 3:5), Branch of Righteousness.
2. The Lord our Righteousness, Their Redeemer, King, [lope of Israel, Savior, Strength, Fortress, Refuge, Holy One of Israel.
EZEKIEL.-1. My servant David, a Prince, Shepherd, Plant of Renown. 2. Holy One of Israel.
DANIEL.-1. A Stone cut out without hands, Prince of Princes, The Most Holy, Messiah the Prince, Messiah, One like the Son of God, One like the Son of Man.
2. King of heaven, Lord of heaven.
HOSEA.-1. David their king.
2. Lord Most High, Maker, Holy One, Savior king.
JOEL.-2. Hope of His people, The Strength of the children of Israel.
AMOS.-2. God of Hosts.
MICAH.-1. Ruler in Israel.
2. Tower of the flock, Judge of Israel, Lord of Hosts.
NAHUM.-2. Lord of Hosts.
HABAKKUK.-2. Holy, Lord of hosts.
ZEPHANIAH.-2. Just Lord, Lord of Hosts, King of Israel.
HAGGAI-1. The Desire of all Nations. 2. Lord God, Lord of Hosts.
ZECHARIAH.-I. My Servant, THE BRANCH, a Priest, My Shepherd, The Man that is my fellow, (Zion's) king.
2. King, Lord of the whole earth, Lord of hosts.
MALACHI.- 1. The Messenger of the Covenant, a Refiner and Purifier of Silver, Sun of Righteousness.
2. Lord of Hosts, God of Israel, God of Judgment, King.
Notes on Last Month's Subjects: Old Testament Scriptures
The wonderful scope of the Old Testament Scriptures in their references to Christ, renders last month's subject rather a matter for practical study than for a short article. We can therefore in these lines but attempt, and that most briefly and imperfectly, to direct the attention of the Bible Student to some of the more prominent features.
Beginning at Genesis, we find Christ spoken of in connection with man generally, as the "woman's seed"; next, in connection with the narrower circle of Israel, as the " seed of Abraham," to which the remaining titles are all related: LORD coming first, in the interview with Abraham, and here especially referred to Christ in accordance with John 8:56. The " Shepherd " telling us of watchfulness and care, and the " Stone " of firmness and stability, are titles full of instruction.
Exodus and Leviticus, significantly enough, contain no titles of Christ, being so pre-eminently rich in types, thus speaking of Him as plainly and even more fully than the previous book.
Numbers gives future titles, and Deuteronomy, the book the Lord quotes continually as a prophet, gives that as His title.
Joshua, representing spiritual victory, presents the LORD as our Captain.
We now meet with very few titles as far as the Psalms, though Job obscurely refers to the Lord as the Redeemer.
In the Psalms, Christ passes before us as in a panorama, in His sufferings and in His glories, in every variety of title, ranging from "a worm and no man," to the "King of Glory," the "Lord's Anointed." We also find Him spoken of as a man, a servant, a priest, a stranger, a stone, &c.
The group of names in the Canticles is a most lovely cluster of jewels, each precious to the believer's heart. Undoubtedly however, the fullest and grandest collection of titles in the Old Testament occurs in Isaiah. Here too, we find great heights and profound depths ranging from the "Everlasting Father" to the "Man of Sorrows." In this book, however, "the glories" predominate, just as in the Psalms "the sufferings" are more prominent. We cannot, however, dwell on these, but we can imagine no more fruitful field of study than the titles in Isaiah, so full, so rich, so various.
Among the Minor Prophets, Hosea, Micah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, all speak directly of Christ in varied ways of great interest.
The Second list, though by no means exhaustive like the first, contains the chief titles of Jehovah which are proper to the LORD as such, rather than to God generally, and will be found even more varied than the first, well repaying thoughtful study. Indeed the subjects recorded in the last two months afford a field for the understanding and affections of the new man of the greatest richness; for what subject is so great, so blessed, and so practical as our Lord Himself, of whose glories, as these papers have shown, all the Scriptures are full.
May our souls be led from these studies into a greater and fuller appreciation of His loveliness, and learn in deeper measure the meaning of the poet's words:-
"Fairer than all the earth-born race,
Perfect in comeliness thou art;
Replenished are thy lips with grace,
And full of love thy tender heart.
God ever blest! we bow the knee,
And own all fullness dwells in Thee."
The Holy Bible: The Books Of The Bible-No. 3-Old Testament.
|
Name and meaning.
|
By Whom Probably Written, Or Compiled.
|
Where And When Probably Written.
|
Character Of The Bows.
|
|
GENESIS, origin, chap. 1:1.
|
Moses, see John 5:46; 7.
|
On the Plains of Moab, about 1452 B.C.
|
Seed-plot of all Biblical subjects, principles, and relationships.
|
|
EXODUS, departure....
|
Moses, see Luke 20:37; Rom. 9:15-17...
|
On the Plains of Moab, about 1452.B.C.
|
Redemption; and the revelation of grace in the construction of the Tabernacle and its holy vessels.
|
|
LEVITICUS, from the priestly tribe Levi.
|
Moses, see Rom. 10:5: Matt. 8:4...
|
On the Plains of Moab, about 1452
|
God in the midst of the redeemed, and instructing in the truths of sacrifice and worship.
|
|
NUMBERS, from the numbering of Israel
|
Moses, see John 3:14; Luke ii 22-24..
|
On the Plains of Moab, about 1452 B.C.
|
God numbering His redeemed, and their service and testings in the wilderness.
|
|
DEUTERONOMY, the law repeated
|
Moses, see chap. 31; Acts 3:22
|
On the Plains of Moab, about 1452 B.C.
|
God gathering the people, without the intervention of priest and Levite, around Himself. Their blessing in the land on the ground of obedience.
|
|
JOSHUA, salvation of the Lord
|
Joshua, chap. 24:26; Acts 7:45
|
Canaan, about 1427 B.C.
|
The accomplishment of Divine counsel (Ex. 3:8; 6:6, 8). Canaan the scene of blessing thereby the place of conflict.
|
|
JUDGES, Israel's deliverers and judges
|
Samuel, Heb. 11:32
|
I Canaan, about 1100 B.C.
|
The covenant people forgetful of Jehovah; their sins and His signal deliverances.
|
|
RUTH, beauty
|
Samuel
|
Canaan, about 1100 B.C.
|
A typical outline of Gods purposes respecting Israel.
|
|
1 SAMUEL, asked of the Lord, chap. 1:20
|
Samuel, chap. 10:25; Acts 13:22
|
Canaan, about 1100 B.C.
|
Israel's rejection of Jehovah as king; man's choice of a king, and its sorrowful consequences.
|
|
2 SAMUEL, do. do.
|
Gad and Nathan, 1 Chron. 29:29
|
Canaan, about 1100 B.C.
|
The kingdom established in David according to Divine purpose.
|
|
1 KINGS, from Israel's Kingdom history...
|
Ezra, Rom. 11:2-4
|
Babylon, about 457 B.C. Materials from whence these inspired books are compiled commenced with the death of David and closed with the destruction of Jerusalem, 558 B.C.
|
The public history of the kingdom, especially of the kings of Israel, of whom there were 19. Typical also of the earthly part of Christ's millennial kingdom.
|
|
2 KINGS, do. do.
|
Ezra
|
|
The public history of the kingdom, especially of the kings of Judah, of whom there were 20. Typical also of the earthly part of Christ's millennial kingdom.
|
|
1 CHRONICLES, chronological accounts...
|
Ezra
|
Palestine, after the restoration, about 457 B.C. See 1 Chron. 6:15; also 2 Chron. 26:21-23.
|
The public history of the kingdom, noting especially the sovereigns of Judah, of whom there were 20. Typical also of
|
|
2 CHRONICLES, do.
|
Ezra
|
|
the earthly part of Christ's millennial kingdom.
|
|
EZRA, help
|
Ezra
|
Palestine, after the restoration. about 457 B.C.
|
Ecclesiastical history of the Judah-remnant returned from the Babylon captivity to Jerusalem.
|
|
NEHEMIAH, whom Jehovah comforts
|
Nehemiah, chap. 1:1
|
Palestine, after the restoration, about 434 B.C.
|
Civil history of the Jews on their return from Babylon.
|
|
ESTHER, Star.
|
Mordecai, chap. 9:20-32
|
Persia, about 509 B.C.
|
God's care, providentially exercised, toward His people, who elected to remain in Persia instead of returning under the edict of Cyrus.
|
|
JOB, persecuted.
|
Moses, James 5:11; Ezek. 14:14, 20
|
Land of Midian, (Ex. 2:15) about 1552 B. c.
|
A book upon the moral government of God. Job pious, and the sum nearly, of human righteousness, tested in the Divine presence, and found wanting.
|
|
BOOK OF PSALMS, i.e. of Sacred Songs...-.
|
Many writers, David chiefly; Ezra, the compiler
|
Palestine chiefly. The first, chronologically, is the 90th, the last the 137th (?). The composition of the whole extended through a period of 1,000 years. Ezra the compiler, on his return from the Babylon captivity about 457 B.C.
|
The prophetic future of Israel, and their latter-day circumstances morally considered. The Messiah's identification with the remnant (Jewish).
|
|
The PROVERBS, i.e. wise maxims, 1 Kings 4:32
|
Spoken by Solomon except ch. 30, 31; compiler, (?)
|
Palestine, probably collected and compiled in the days of Hezekiah (chap. 25:1) about 726 B.C.
|
The path of Divine wisdom for earthly relationships and circumstances.
|
|
Ecclesiastes, the preacher, chap. 1:1, 2
|
Solomon, chap. 1:1
|
Palestine, about 975 B.C.
|
The world, its wealth, wisdom, pleasures and its boundless resources, are all pronounced vanity. 'The object neither large nor precious enough for the heart.
|
|
SONG OF SOLOMON, see chap. 1:1 with 1 Kings 4:32...
|
Solomon, chap. 1:1.
|
Palestine, about 1014 B.C.
|
The moral subjects treated of are love and communion. The Beloved, i.e., Christ God's object for the heart whether of Jew or Gentile.
|
|
ISAIAH, salvation of the Lord
|
Isaiah, chap. 1:1; John 12:38-41
|
Palestine, about 698 B.C.
|
The grandest of the Hebrew prophets, and containing a full prophetic outline of Israel's future.
|
|
JEREMIAH, established of the Lord
|
Jeremiah, chap. 1:1-4; Matt. 2:17, 18
|
Palestine or Egypt, about 587 B.C.
|
Moral appeals addressed to the conscience of Judah, with history and prophetic future of the nation.
|
|
LAMENTATIONS, strains of anguish
|
Jeremiah
|
Palestine, about 588 B.C.
|
Zion's desolation by the Chaldeans is pressed in touching strains of anguish.
|
|
EZEKIEL, God my strength
|
Ezekiel, chap. 1:1-3; Rom. 2:24
|
Banks of the Chebar, Mesopotamia about 574 B.C.
|
Chaldean destruction of Jerusalem prophetically and symbolically announced and Israel's prophetic future in her land
|
|
DANIEL, God my judge
|
Daniel, chap. 14; Matt. 24:15:
|
Babylon, (at the court) about 534 B.C.
|
The rise, course, and doom of the four universal empires, and especially of the third and fourth in connection with the latter day circumstances of Israel.
|
|
HOSEA, deliverance
|
Hosea, chap. 1:1, 2; Rom. 9:25
|
Palestine, about 725 Ex.
|
In these appeals, warnings, and prophetic utterances, Israel only is addressed.
|
|
JOEL, whose God is Jehovah
|
Joel, 1:1; Acts 2:16
|
Palestine, about 800 B.C.
|
The day of the Lord in Judgment upon Judah and the Gentiles, and subsequent blessing of "all flesh."
|
|
Amos, a bearer
|
Amos, chap. 1:1; Acts 15:16, 17
|
Palestine about 787 B.C.
|
Judgment announced upon those nations in external relationship to Israel, also the judgment of Israel and its future blessing.
|
|
OBADIAH, servant of the Lord
|
Obadiah; v. 1.
|
Palestine, probably, about 587 (?)
|
The burden of Edom, whose rage and pride against Israel knew no bounds: see Ps. 137:7.
|
|
JONAH, a dove
|
Jonah, chap. 1:1; Matt. 12:39-41
|
Palestine or nigh Nineveh, about 826 B.C.
|
The instructive history of this Jewish prophet and God's governmental dealings with nations are finely blended in this book.
|
|
MICAH, who is Jehovah?
|
Micah, chap. 1:1; Matt. 2:5, 6
|
Palestine, about 750 B.C.
|
God judging Israel and all the earth from His temple, but sovereign mercy is yet in store for Israel, chap. 7:20.
|
|
NAHUM, consolatory
|
Nahum, chap. 1:1; Rom. 10:15.
|
Palestine probably, about 713 B.C.
|
God's character in judgment while revealing the doom of Nineveh, destroyed about 625 B.C.
|
|
HABAKKUK, an embrace
|
Habakkuk, chap. 1:1; Acts 41
|
Palestine, about 626 B.C.
|
The prophet identifying himself in heart and interest with the condition and circumstances of the people before God.
|
|
ZEPHANIAH, protected of the Lord
|
Zephaniah, chap. 1:1
|
Palestine, about 630 B.C.
|
Thorough and unsparing judgment upon Israel and the Gentiles lying near to Palestine, glory gilding the future.
|
|
HAGGAI, festive
|
Haggai, chap. 1:1; Matt. 21:4, 5
|
Palestine, about 520 B.C.
|
The indifference of the returned remnants to Jehovah and His house with the future glory of the Lord and of His coming kingdom.
|
|
ZECHARIAH, remembered of the Lord
|
Zechariah, chap. 1:1; Matt. 21:4, 5
|
Palestine, about 520 B.C.
|
Here the royalty of Christ and His connection with the Jews and the Jews alone, especially in the future as the Deliverer of His people from their sins and Gentile enemies are in question.
|
|
MALACHI, the Lord's messenger ch. 3:1
|
Malachi, chap. 1:1; Matt. 11:10
|
Palestine, about 420 B.C.
|
Jehovah's closing message to and pleading with Israel, or rather Judah, returned from the captivity to Palestine.
|
This Month's Subject: Christ Our Example
The subject worked out for this month is- Christ our Example.
We are sure from the numerous letters we have received, that the search has much refreshed the hearts of those engaged in it, and we earnestly trust that the result now printed as a whole, may be used for blessing to all who read it, stirring up many in real desire to be more like The One who has left us so perfect an example, to the end that we might walk in His footsteps.
We may add that the subject being Christ Himself as our example, we have not included in the references passages which record only His precepts.
With a view to making the subject of real practical value we have added an exhortation from one of the Epistles, to most of the divisions.
Obedience to Parents.-" Children obey your parents in the Lord?' Eph. 6:1. " And Jesus went down with His parents, and came to Nazareth, and was subject to them." Luke 2:51.
Obedience to God.-"As obedient children." 1 Peter 1:14. "For I do always those things that please my Father." John 8:29. "Even as 1 have kept my Father's commandments." John 15:10.
Faithfulness to God.-" Be thou faithful unto death." Rev. 2:10. " Who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession." 1 Tim. 6.13.
Submission to God and Devotedness to His Will.-" That good and acceptable and perfect will of God." Rom. 12:2. " But for this cause came I unto this hour." John 12:27. " Nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt." Matt. 26:39; Mark 14:36; Luke 22:42. " The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?" John 18:11.
Choosing God's Time for everything.- " And he straightly charged them to tell no man that thing." Luke 9:21. "My time is not yet come, but your time is alway ready." John 7:6.
Prayer, the expression of dependence on God, and the source of Strength.-" Pray without ceasing." 1 Thess. 5:17. "He went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God." Luke 6:12; Matt. 14:23; Mark 1:35, and other passages.
Thanksgiving.-" In everything give thanks." 1 Thess. 5:18. " For every creature of God is good if it be received with thanksgiving." 1 Tim. 4:4. " He took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, He blessed and brake." Matt. 14:19; Mark 6:41; Luke 9:16 John 6:11, and other passages.
Rejoicing in God.-" Rejoice in the Lord alway." Phil. 4:4. " In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit." Luke 10:21.
Confidence in God.-" We are always confident." 2 Cor. 5:8. " There arose a great tempest but he was asleep." Matt. 8:24; Mark 4:38; Luke 8:23.
Zeal for the House of God.- " Jesus went into the temple of God and cast out all them that sold and bought." Matt. 21:12; Mark 11:15; Luke 19:45; John 2:15.
Seeking the Glory of God.-" Do all to the glory of God." 1 Cor. 10:31. "He that seeketh His glory that sent Him." John 7:18.
Being guided by. the Word of God.-" All Scripture ... . is profitable." 2 Tim. 3:16. "He answered and said, It is written." Matt. 4:4; Luke 4:8. "He answered and said unto them, Have ye not read?" Matt. 19:4. " Why do ye transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?" Matt. 15:3; Mark 7:8.
Giving up all for God.-" But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ." Phil. 3:7. "The Son of Man hath not where to lay his head." Matt. 8:20; Luke 9:58. " At night he went out and abode in the mount of Olives." Luke 21:37.
The Service of God, the food of the soul.- " My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his word." John 4:34.
Zeal in the service of God.-" Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season." 2 Tim. 4:2. " Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?" Luke 2:49. "And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom." Matt. 9:35; Mark 1:38; Luke 8:1; and many other passages.
The blessing of others an object in life.-" I will gladly spend and be spent for you," 2 Cor. 12:15. "For the Son of Man is come to save that which is lost." Matt. 18.11. "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister." Matt. 20:28; Mark 10:45.
Faithfulness in reproving evil.-" And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them." Eph. 5:11; Lev. 19:17. " Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites." Matt. 23:13; Luke 11:43, &c. John 4:18; 7:7.
Wisdom in Speech.-" Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man." Col. 4:6. Matt. 22:15, 46; Mark 11:27; 12:13; Luke 7:22; 10:26; 13:23;
20: 3, 21, &c.
Worldly recognition to be refused.-"By whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world." Gal. 6:14. "I receive not honor from men." John 5:41. "When Jesus perceived that they would come and take him by force to make him a king, he departed." John 6:15.
Obedience to God taking the precedence of natural ties.-"Follow me." Matt. 8:22. "Jesus said unto her (his mother), Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come." John 2:3.
Endurance of weariness in the service of God.-" In weariness and painfulness." 2 Cor. 11:27. " Jesus being wearied with His journey, sat thus on the well." John 4:6.
Graciousness in dealing with the unsaved.-" He that winneth souls is wise." Prov. 11:30. Matt. 9:10; Mark 2:15; Luke 15:2. "Jesus said to the woman, "Give me to drink." John 4:7.
Respect for the law of God.-" The law is holy, and just, and good" Rom. 7:12, but " The priesthood being changed there is made of necessity a change also of the law." Heb. 7:12. " Jesus saith unto him show thyself to the priest and offer the gift that Moses commanded." Matt. 8:4. " Now when He was at Jerusalem at the passover." John 2:23; 5:1.
Subjection to the powers that be.-" Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake." 1 Peter 2:13. "Notwithstanding lest we should offend them." Matt. 17:29. " Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are acmes." Matt. 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25.
Compassion and Sympathy.-" Weep with them that weep." Rom. 12:15. "When He saw the multitudes he was moved with compassion." Matt. 9:36; Mark 6:34. "And when the Lord saw her he had compassion on her." Luke 7.13. " When Jesus therefore saw her weeping He groaned in spirit." John 11:33.
Love.-1 Cor. 13 "That he who loveth God, love his brother also." 1 John 4:21. " Lord, behold he whom thou lowest is sick." John 11:5. " Having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end." John 13:1. "As I have loved you." John 15:12.
Patience with the ignorance of others.-" Be patient toward all men." 1 Thess. 5:14. Matt. 15:15-20; 16:9.
Kindness.-" Put on therefore as the elect of God......kindness." Col. 3:12. "Suffer little children to come unto me." Matt. 19:14; Mark 10:14; Luke 18:16.
Meekness.-"The servant of the Lord must not strive in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves." 2 Tim. 2:24, 25. "But he answered nothing." Matt. 26; 27; Mark 14; 15, &c. " Who when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered he threatened not." 1 Peter 2:23.
Appreciation of good in others.-"Charity believeth all things, hopeth all things." 1 Cor. 13:7. "Then Jesus beholding him loved him." Mark 10:21. " Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile." John 1:47.
Encouragement of the Timid.-" Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees." Heb. 12:12. " He saith unto them, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid." Mark 6:50; John 6:20.
Thoughtfulness for others.-" Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others." Phil. 2:4. "They need not depart; give you them to eat." Matt. 14:16; John 6:5. " He saith to his mother, Woman, behold thy son." John 19:26, 27.
Prayer for Enemies.-" Pray for them that despitefully use you." Matt. 5:44. " Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. Luke 23.34. "Pray for them which despitefully use you." Matt. 5:44.
Slowness to impute evil.-" Charity shall cover a multitude of sins." 1 Peter 4:8. "Neither do I condemn thee; go and sin no mere." John 8:11.
Desire for the spiritual welfare of others.-" Ye which are spiritual restore such an one." Gal. 6:1. "If I then, your Lord and master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet." John 13:14.
Joy when others are used in God's service.-"Notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretense, or in truth, Christ is preached, and -I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice." Phil. 1:18. "Forbid him not for he that is not against us is on our part." Mark 9:39.
Care that nothing shall be wasted.- "Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost." John 6:12.
The Truth of God the rule of doctrine.-" As many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them." Gal. 6:16. " My doctrine is not Mine, but His that sent Me." John 7:16.
Holiness.-" Be ye holy, for I am holy." 1 Peter 1:16. " Who did no sin." 1 Peter 2:22.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Pride and Humility
We earnestly trust that our readers will study most carefully the working out of this subject from Scripture. It is perhaps the most practical subject that has been given as yet, and is full of instruction. We can only just notice one or two points in these few lines. Under the head of "pride" observe the connection of 'Satan and Antichrist (line 7), the one, seen in Genesis sowing pride in man's heart, after falling through it himself, the other, in Revelation, stamped with the same sin after 6,000 years, at the close. Notice who are specially in danger of it-" the young, the rich, the learned." How true this is! Observe closely its six leading varieties and its twelve Scriptural characteristics, the six things it leads to, and the twelve examples of its end. Under the head of "examples" we find the first instance of religious pride is Cain, the last Laodicea! The next group is the pride of rising, and the next of having risen, or of position. Under "pride of person," it is very remarkable to see the " Daughters of Zion" and " Satan " close together even as from the first in the garden of Eden, as to this particular variety of this many headed sin. Turning to "Humility" we feel at once that we are in a different scene. Hitherto we have had God's face turned away, and have seen His anger, and His judgment. Now on the contrary all is in the sunshine of His approving smile, for He has respect unto the lowly. Mark too what different company we get into in these examples of humility. Here we find Abraham, Moses, David, and many others, the last, however, figuring in both lists.
Having considered this cloud of witnesses to the grace of humility, we look away from them all to consider a little perfect picture of the grace and humbleness of the man Christ Jesus, and we sit down to gaze at the exquisite panorama of His grace and lowliness presented to us in the selections of the next three pages. Truly we may say that we rise from a study of these pages with a heart freshly bowed in praise of the unique beauty of His spotless life. Think of the eternal God being subject to weariness, asking favors from others, being subject to hunger, working as a carpenter, and subject to the laws of earthly government, and then consider what it must have been to His perfect spirit to be rejected at His birth-place, at His village home, at His " own" city (Capernaum) at the metropolis, Jerusalem, by His own people, and by His own brethren. Oh I think of the Christ of God called by the creatures He had made "a glutton, a sorcerer, a demoniac, a blasphemer, a liar, a lunatic, and a sinner!" and bearing it all in perfect grace; and then consider how much of all this you could bear. Oh! how quick we are to resent injuries done to ourselves, how slow to feel insults offered to Him! Think of Him the song of the drunkards, hated, derided, scorned, ill-treated, misunderstood, reviled, tortured, crucified. And all out of love to you and to me. Oh! what love, what grace, there is no love like His! And then to sum up all, when at last He leaves this sinful world to return to His home of glory, He is still the humble Jesus, though Lord of lords, and will yet gird Himself and make His own sit down to meat while He serves still. Blessed Master, would that our hearts might learn more of the beauty of lowliness-of the honor of humility from Thy bright example!
The Bible Students' Class: Christian Example Illustrated by Bible Saints
SINCE last month the following have expressed a desire to join the Class, and we accordingly give their numbers.
134 M. F. G.
136 A. G. B.
136 A. S.
137 G. W. R.
The subject selected for this month is-
Christian example illustrated by the lives of Bible saints and especially by that of the apostle Paul.
Twelve leading Christian characteristics have been selected, of which sufficient examples occur in Scripture, and those to whom they are allotted are requested to select the twelve best instances of each particular grace that they can find in Scripture. In addition, the example of Paul will be taken up separately, he being emphatically a pattern for others-see 1 Tim. 1:16 (R. V.) and other passages.
The subject is arranged as follows:Twelve instances from Scripture (excluding Paul) of each of the following:Compassion and sympathy, by 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 128.
Faith for spiritual blessings, by 14, 15, 17, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 129.
Faith for temporal mercies, by 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 130.
Humility, by 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 131.
Joy in God, by 47, 48, 49, 50, 52, 53, 54, 56, 56, 132.
Liberality, by 57, 58, 59, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 133.
Love, by 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 134.
Obedience to God, by 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 85.
Patience, by 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 136.
Prayerfulness, by 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 103, 104, 106, 107, 137.
Repentance, by 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117.
Truthfulness, by 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126.
The examples of Paul, arranged as last month's subject, by 1, 9, 16, 25, 37, 44, 60, 84, 105, 127, 135.
In giving the results of last month's search, we may remark that we have sometimes found it to be very difficult in the case of persons mentioned in the Old Testament to decide in which, if either, of the two classes they should be placed.
No doubt many familiar names will be missed, but we think they will be found to be mainly those of persons, whom, from the place they occupy in Scripture, one would consider to be children of God, but of whom nothing definite is recorded, on which a judgment can be formed.
Amongst these are some who had a prominent place in connection with the history of the children of Israel, and the service of the Tabernacle, &c., and some who were used by God as instruments to carry out His purposes, but as these were the only grounds on which they could be included, we have omitted their names, there being instances where such positions have been held by those of whom one would have no hesitation in saying that they were not children of God, Does not the same remark hold good in our own day?
It will be noticed how greatly those to whom portions of the Old Testament were allotted, have been helped by the record given by the Spirit of God in the New Testament, as for example in Heb. 11.
Division I.
CHILDREN OF GOD MENTIONED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
Abel, Heb. 11:4.
Enoch, Gen. 5:22, 24.
Noah, Heb. 11:7.
Abraham, Gen. 15:6.
Sarah, Heb. 11:11.
Abraham's servant, Gen. 24
Melchizedek, Gen. 14:18.
Lot, 2 Peter 2:7, 8.
Isaac, Heb. 11:20.
Jacob, Gen. 28:15; Heb. 11:21.
Joseph, Heb. 11:22.
Amram and Jochebed, Heb. 11:23.
Moses, Heb. 11:24; Deut. 34.10.
Aaron, Psa. 106:16.
Phinehas, Num. 25:11.
Joshua, Deut. 34:9.
Caleb, Num. 14:24; Deut. 1:36.
Rahab, Heb. 11:31.
Othniel, Gideon, and others of the Judges, Heb. 11:32.
Hannah, 1 Sam. 1.
Samuel, Heb. 11:32.
David, Acts 13:22; Heb. 11:32.
Gad, 1 Sam. 22:5.
Nathan, 2 Sam. 7:2.
Solomon, 1 Kings 3:3.
Ethan, 1 Kings 4:31; Psa. 89
Heman, do. Psa. 88.
Shemaiah, 1 Kings 12:22.
Ahijah, 1 Kings 14:2.
Asa, 1 Kings 15:14.
Elijah, 1 Kings 17, &c.
Obadiah, 1 Kings 18:3.
Micaiah, 1 Kings 22.
Jehoshaphat, 1 Kings 22:43.
Elisha, 2 Kings 2, &c.
Naaman, 2 Kings 5:15.
Jehoiada, 2 Kings 12
Hezekiah, 2 Kings 18:5.
Josiah, 2 Kings 22:2.
Huldah, 2 Kings 22:14.
Ride, 2 Chr. ix. 29.
Oded, 2 Chr. xv. 1, 8.
Ezra, Nehemiah, Joshua, Zerubbabel, Hananiah, Asaph, and many others who returned with them from the captivity, Ezra, Neh.
Job, ch. 1 and 42.
Elihu, Job 32-37
Agur, Prov. 30:1.
Lemuel, Prov. 31:1.
Eliakim, Isa. 22:20.
Urijah, Jer. 26:20.
Hanan, Jer. 35:4.
Hananiah (Shadrach), Michael (Meshach), Azariah (Abednego) Dan. 3:26.
The prophets from Isaiah to Malachi, see 2 Peter 1:21.
CHILDREN OF GOD IN THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Mary, the mother of Jesus, Matt. 1:16.
John the Baptist, 3:1.
The Eleven. Apostles.
Joseph of Arimathea, 27:57.
Mary Magdalene, 28:1.
Mary, mother of James and Joses, 27:56.
Salome, 27:56.
Zacharias, Elizabeth, Luke 1:6.
Simeon, 2:25.
Anna, 2:36.
Joanna, 8:3.
Susanna, do.
Zacchaeus, 19.
The Malefactor, 23:43.
Cleopas, 24:18.
Nathanael, John 1:47.
Woman of Samaria, 4:29.
Blind man, 9:38.
Lazarus, 11.
Mary, do.
Martha, do.
Nicodemus, 19:39.
Joseph, Acts 1:23.
Matthias, do.
Barnabas, 4:36.
Stephen, 6:5.
Philip, do.
Prochorus, do.
Nicanor, do.
Timon, do.
Parmenas, do.
Nicolas, do.
Eunuch, 8:36-39
Ananias, 9:10.
Paul, 9:15.
Dorcas, 9:36.
Cornelius, 10:44.
Agabus, 11:28.
Mary, the mother of Mark, 12:12.
John Mark, 12:25, 2 Tim. 4:11.
Simeon-Niger, 13:1.
Lucius, do.
Manaen, do.
Sergius Paulus, 13:12.
Silas, 15:22.
Timotheus, 16: 1.
Lydia, 16:14, 15.
Jailer at Philippi, Acts 16:34.
Jason, 17:5; Rom. 16:21.
Dionysius, 17:34.
Damaris, do.
Priscilla, 18:2; Rom. 16:3.
Aquilla, do.
Justus, 18:7. Crispus, 18:8.
Sosthenes, 18:17; 1 Cor. 1:1.
Apollos, 18:24-28.
Erastus, 19:22.
Gaius, 19:29; Rom. 16:23.
Aristarchus, do. Col. 4:10.
Sopater, 20:4.
Tychicus, do.
Trophimus, do.
Mnason, 21:16.
Phebe, Rom. 16.
Epenetus, do.
Andronicus, do.
Junia, do.
Amplias, do.
Urbane, do.
Stachys, do.
Apelles, do.
Tryphena, do.
Tryphosa, do.
Persis, do.
Rufus, do.
Asyncritus, do.
Phlegon, do.
Hermas, do.
Patrobas, do.
Hermes, do.
Philologus, do.
Julia, do.
Nereus, do.
Olympas, do.
Quartus, do.
Sosipater, do.
Tertius, do.
Stephanas, 1 Cor. 16.
Fortunatus, do.
Achaicus, do.
Silvanus, 2 Cor. 1:19.
Titus, 2 Cor. 8:16.
Epaphroditus, Phil. 2.
Euodias, Phil. 4:2.
Syntyche, do.
Epaphras, Col. 1:7.
Luke, Col. 4:14.
Onesimus, Col. 4:9.
Archippus, Col. 4:17.
Silvanus, 1 Thess. 1:1.
Lois, 2 Tim. 1:5.
Eunice, do.
Onesiphorus, 2 Tim. 1:16.
Eubulus, 2 Tim. 4:21.
Pudens, 2 Tim. 4:21.
Linus, do.
Claudia, do.
Philemon, 1.
Apphia, Philem. 1:2.
Archippus, do.
Elect lady, 2 John.
Demetrius, 3 John 12.
Division II.
THOSE PRESUMED TO BE CHILDREN OF GOD IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
Adam and Eve, Gen. 3:20.
Shem, Gen. 9:26.
Hagar, Gen. 16:14.
Abimelech, 20:6-11.
Rebekah, Gen. 25.
Rachel, Gen. 29; 30.
Leah, do.
Shiphrah, Ex. 1:17.
Puah, do.
Bezaleel, Ex. 31.
Aholiab, do.
Miriam, Mic. 6:4.
Eldad, Num. 11:26.
Medad, do.
Boaz, Ruth.
Ruth, Ruth.
Elkanah, 1 Sam. 1.
Eli, 1 Sam. 4:18.
Wife of Phinehas, 1 Sam. 4:21.
Jonathan, 1 Sam. 14:7.
Abigail, 1 Sam. 25:27-31.
Joash, 2 Kings 12:2.
2 Chron. 24:17.
Amaziah, 2 Kings 14:3.
Uzziah, 2 Chron. 24.
Jotbam, 2 Chron. 27:6.
Mordecai and Esther, Esther.
Ebedmelech the Ethiopian, Jer. 39:18.
Helem and others, Zech. 6:14.
THOSE PRESUMED TO BE CHILDREN OF GOD IN THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Joseph, Matt. 1:16.
The Leper, do. 8:2.
Centurion, do. 8:10.
Jairus, do. 9:18.
Woman with issue of blood, do. 9:20.
Syrophenician woman, 15:22.
Two blind men, do. 20:30.
Man who had the legion of devils, Mark 5:20.
Shepherds, Luke 2.
Samaritan leper, Luke 17:15.
The man that sat at the Beautiful gate, Acts 3:8.
Aeneas, Acts 9:34.
Rhoda, do. 12:13.
Chloe, 1 Col, 1:9.
Demas, Col. 4:14-2 Tim. 4:10.
Crescens, 2 Tim. 4:10.
Carpus, 2 Tim. 4:13.
The Bible Students' Class
The following is a list of those from whom we have received papers, and to whom therefore we have now given numbers by which (instead of initials) they will in future be known; it being particularly requested that all future communications be accompanied by the reference number of the sender. The neglect of this will cause much unnecessary trouble and confusion. Those in the following list with an asterisk (*) have received full sets of Concordances, those with a dagger (t) have received the Greek Concordance only, and those with the double dagger (1) the Hebrew (2 vols.) it being thought better to distribute the money received since the original donation, in this manner, as the Greek is so much more used than the Hebrew, and we are enabled thus to make the money go three times as far. Any to whom we have not sent sets can have them during this month only, for 42S. the full set, or 14s. 3d. for the Greek Concordance only. We strongly recommend every Bible student to accept the latter offer, at any rate.
With regard to the Class, any Bible students can join it at any time, by sending their full names and addresses, together with their first papers on the subject proposed for the month. In the next number of the "BIBLE STUDENT," their letters will be acknowledged, and their reference numbers given. It is earnestly requested that members of the Class will be regular in their papers, as often in important subjects, if two or three fail to whom a part is entrusted, or do it carelessly, it lessens the value of the whole work. While therefore fully recognizing the blessing and importance of the work for themselves, it is well to remember that it is also of great value to others, and for every reason therefore it ought to be well and regularly done. We do not wish for casual contributions in this class, much as we value them elsewhere, and we since' ely trust that all to whom we have now allotted a number, will regularly, month by month, send us the results of their careful research on the subject.
|
NI. A.... 42 J. C. D. t... 81 C. K.... 12 H.R.... 26
|
42
|
J. C. D. t...
|
81
|
C. K....
|
12
|
H.R....
|
26
|
|
-I- W. A...
|
87
|
J. R. D. *...
|
85
|
B. AlcK....
|
17
|
E. R....
|
27
|
|
|
|
|
|
E. AL L.t...
|
341
|
L. R. F. R.:79
|
|
|
E. B....
|
1
|
J. E. *...
|
94
|
S. A. L.*...
|
91'
|
|
|
|
Miss B.... Gs. B....
|
11 22
|
A. H. F.... K. A. F....
|
3 24
|
.rt, „ „ 4 H.."•'-- '-`-'...
|
,, 3'
|
A. E. S.... M. Al. S. t
|
8 43
|
|
E. B. Balham 35,
|
E. H. F....
|
45
|
J. 11..I.14,1....
|
4..1
|
S. S....
|
53
|
|
S. B....
|
39
|
T. F. f...
|
80
|
J. M. •••
|
1'1
|
G. le S....
|
54
|
|
Gn. B....
|
40
|
W. F....
|
101
|
G. S. M. t•••
|
92
|
M. S....
|
56
|
|
A. W. B....
|
50
|
|
|
A. 11-...
|
99
|
W. S. *...
|
58
|
|
E. M. B....
|
51
|
T. G. *,„
|
31
|
W. 11-,,Arl-*
|
103
|
M. NI. le S.
|
72
|
|
A. H. B....
|
63
|
A. G....
|
60
|
NI. L. "' -
|
38
|
C. H. S.
|
76
|
|
M. B....
|
66
|
A. M. G.t...
|
64
|
H. L. N....
|
32
|
L. S....
|
82
|
|
G. K. B.*...
|
67
|
S. G....
|
65
|
H. N.*...
|
52
|
G. S., jnr.
|
106
|
|
A. B. t...
|
75
|
E. G. t...
|
100
|
A. 11. N.t...
|
96
|
M.S. Jerseyt 89
|
|
H.B.Windsort 77
|
|
|
J. N....
|
101
|
E. T. T....
|
44
|
|
W. J. B. t...
|
78
|
M. H. 1-...
|
86
|
E. A. P....
|
30
|
S. R. T....
|
48
|
|
L. B....
|
57
|
H. A. H....
|
2
|
J. p.*...
|
16
|
S. E. T....
|
71
|
|
T. B.t...
|
83
|
J. H. *...
|
10
|
H. F. P.t...
|
55
|
E. M. T. t
|
93
|
|
H. B. T....
|
90
|
E. H..,.
|
14
|
C. N. v P...
|
62
|
|
|
|
M. L. B....
|
97
|
M. J. H. t...
|
19
|
m. E. P....
|
70
|
T. V. t...
|
84
|
|
|
|
W. H. H....
|
20
|
m P. *...
|
ss
|
H. W....
|
29
|
|
C. G. C. t...
|
7
|
A. NI. H....
|
59
|
E. p t...
|
95
|
J. W....
|
9
|
|
A. E. C....
|
18
|
J. H. H'fld t
|
13
|
F. J. P.t...
|
28
|
J &M. A.S.W.*4
|
|
|
E. B. C.*...
|
25
|
T. H....
|
102
|
W. W. P...
|
105
|
A. W. -
|
15
|
|
31. C....
|
33
|
|
|
|
|
R. D. &K.W.23
|
|
|
I,. C. •...
|
46
|
J. W. I....
|
36
|
B. R....
|
6
|
W. H. W.
|
69
|
|
B. F. C....
|
74
|
M. A. K....
|
5
|
Al. & S. R. t
|
21
|
Fl. Y....
|
47
|
|
J. S. C....
|
98
|
C. & E. K....
|
73
|
J. R. R. t...
|
49
|
N. Y....
|
63
|
With regard to the subjects selected it must be remembered that this class is not the place for the discussion of practical questions, which rather belong to the Young Believer," but is more expressly for Bible research, with a view to deepening our knowledge of, and our love for the Scriptures. We trust that each of our friends will pray that God may thus bless our labors.
We now give the result of the first month's research, which we think will repay a careful consideration, and next month we hope to point out one or two interesting points, sufficient to indicate the value of such a list. We may add that most of the papers sent show most encouraging evidence of great care and accuracy, and have in many cases been accompanied by letters testifying to the personal benefit derived from this research. The following list has been carefully compiled from the papers received. Should any oversights be detected, arising from the short space of time available for arranging the list, we shall be glad to be informed of them by our readers. We may add that several of the papers contained much valuable detail which it was not found possible to embody in the list now printed, but of which we hope to avail ourselves on a future occasion.
The subject selected for this month isThe types (of all descriptions, including persons, things, ere.) of Christ in the Old Testament, arranged in two divisions; first:-Those that can be proved to be such from Scripture, with the proof annexed; secondly:-Those that are only presumed to be types.
The subdivision of this subject is arranged as follows, and it is hoped that each one will carefully search out the part given, though at the same time no restriction is placed on any further search that time may allow.
Genesis by 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8.
Exodus by 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15.
Leviticus by 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22.
Numbers by 23, 21, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29.
Deut. by 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36.
Joshua by 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43.
Judges and Ruth by 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49.
1 & 2 Samuel by 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55.
1 & 2 Kings 1 by 56, 57, 58,.59,
1 & 2 Chron. 1 60, 61.
Ezra to S. of Solomon (excluding the Psalms) 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67.
Psalm 1 to 72, by 1.
Psalm 73 to end, by 103.
Isaiah by 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73.
Jeremiah and Lamentations by 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79.
Ezekiel by 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 35,
Daniel and Hosea by 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91,
Joel to Micah by 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97 98, 99.
Nahum to Malachi by 100, 101, 102 103, 104, 105, 106.
|
Names used in the Narrative.
|
Number of times repeated
|
|
|
Matthew
|
Mark
|
Luke
|
John
|
Acts
|
|
Jesus
|
160
|
90
|
94
|
242
|
17
|
|
Jesus Christ
|
2
|
2
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
|
Christ
|
3
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
|
Mary's First-born Son
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
Son of God
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
|
The Lord
|
-
|
2
|
11
|
6
|
38
|
|
The Lord Jesus
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
6
|
|
The Christ
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
6
|
|
Used in quotations.
|
|
|
My Son
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
|
The Lord
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
2
|
-
|
|
Thy King (of Sion)
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
|
The Stone which the builders rejected become the head of the corner
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
|
The Shepherd
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
My Lord
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
|
Used by the Lord of Himself in direct teaching and in Parables
|
|
|
Son of Man
|
32
|
15
|
23
|
9
|
-
|
|
The Bridegroom
|
5
|
2
|
2
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Master of the House
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Son
|
2
|
1
|
3
|
12
|
-
|
|
The Lord
|
4
|
2
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Lord of the Sabbath
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
_
|
-
|
|
Sower
|
3
|
2
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Master
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
The King of the Jews
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
Christ
|
3
|
1
|
2
|
-
|
-
|
|
Used by God.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Jesus
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
My Beloved Son
|
2
|
3
|
2
|
-
|
-
|
|
Used by others.
|
|
|
Lord
|
21
|
3
|
25
|
26
|
23
|
|
King of the Jews
|
3
|
5
|
1
|
6
|
---
|
|
Master
|
10
|
14
|
18
|
10
|
-
|
|
Jesus
|
3
|
2
|
-
|
5
|
13
|
|
Son of God
|
3
|
2
|
-
|
4
|
-
|
|
This man or fellow
|
6
|
-
|
7
|
3
|
-
|
|
Son of David
|
7
|
2
|
2
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Christ, the Son of the living God
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
|
Christ
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
5
|
3
|
|
Jesus of Nazareth
|
1
|
4
|
2
|
4
|
3
|
|
Holy One of God
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
Son of the Most High God
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
Son of Joseph
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
2
|
-
|
|
My Lord
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
2
|
-
|
|
Jesus Christ
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
5
|
|
The Christ
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
5
|
2
|
|
Son of Man
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
2
|
1
|
|
Names the Lord said others gave Him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lord
|
5
|
-
|
4
|
-
|
-
|
|
Gluttonous man
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
Wine bibber
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
Friend of Publicans and Sinners
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
|
|
Beelzebub
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
NUMBER OF TIMES REPEATED IN ONE BOOK ONLY.
MATTHEW.-Used in the narrative. The Young Child (4) Son of David (1).
Used in quotations. Emmanuel (1) A Governor (1) A Nazarene (1) My Servant (1) My beloved (1) Him that was valued (1).
Used by the Lord of Himself. King's Son (2) This Stone (1) Jesus the Christ (1) A Man (4) A Merchantman (1) A certain King (3 Householder (1) The Christ the Son of God (1).
Used by God. The Young Child (2).
Used by others. The Young Child (1) Your Master (2) Carpenter's Son (1) The Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee (1) Jesus of Galilee (1 Jesus which is called Christ (2) That just man or person (2) Jesus the King of the Jews (1) That deceiver (1).
MARK.- Used by the Lord of Himself. A man's Son (1) The Christ the Son of the Blessed (1).
Used by others. The Carpenter (1) Son of Mary (1) Christ the King of Israel (1).
LUKE.- Used in the narrative. The babe (1) Child (2) The Consolation of Israel (1) The Lord's Christ (1) The Child Jesus (2).
Used by the Lord of Himself. The stronger Man (1) A certain Nobleman (1) The Son of God (1)
Used by God. The Son of the Highest (1) That Holy Thing (1) Son of God (1).
Used by others. An Horn of Salvation (1) Prophet of the Highest (1) Dayspring from on High (1) A Savior (1) Christ the Lord (1) The babe (1) Thy Salvation (1) A Light to lighten the Gentiles (1) The glory of Thy people Israel (1) One mightier than John the Baptist (1) A great Prophet (1) The Christ of God (1) Good Master (I) The King that cometh in the name of the Lord (1) A Prophet, mighty in deed and word (1).
JOHN.- Used in the narrative. The Word (4) God (1) Light (5) Only begotten of the Father (1) The Son (3)
Used by the Lord of Himself. Only begotten Son (1) His (God's) Son (1) Son of God (5) Light (7) Messiah (1) The true bread (1) The bread of God (1) The bread of life (2) The bread which came down from heaven (1) He which is of God (1) The living bread (1) The light of the world (2) I am (7) A man that hath told you the truth (1) The Door of the sheep (2) The good Shepherd (3) The Resurrection and the Life (1) The Way (I) The Truth (1) The Life (1) The true Vine (1) The Vine (2) Thy Son (2) Jesus Christ (1) A King (1).
Used by others. The Lamb of God (2) Messias (2) King of Israel (2) Bridegroom (1) A Prophet (2) Savior of the world (1) That Prophet (1) A Teacher from God (1) A good Man (1) The very Christ (1) The Prophet (1) The Master (I) A malefactor (1) The Man (1) Your (the Jews') King (2) The Lord (3) My God (1).
ACTS.- Used in the narrative. The Lord Jesus Christ (1).
Used in quotations. Thy Holy One (2) A Prophet (2) His Christ (1) Used by the Lord of Himself. Jesus (3).
Used by others. Lord or the Lord Jesus (7) A 3/Ian (3) Jesus Christ of Nazareth (2) God's Holy Servant Jesus (2) The Just One (2) Our Lord Jesus Christ (2) God's Servant Jesus (2) The Holy One and the Just (1) Prince of Life (1) A Prince and a Savior (1) A Savior Jesus (1) Lord of all (1).
|
Names And Titles
|
Romans
|
1. Cor.
|
2. Cor.
|
Gal.
|
Eph.
|
Phil.
|
Col.
|
1. Thess.
|
2. Thess.
|
1. Tim.
|
2. Tim.
|
|
Christ
|
35
|
43
|
37
|
25
|
27
|
18
|
18
|
3
|
2
|
2
|
1
|
|
Jesus Christ
|
13
|
4
|
5
|
8
|
5
|
7
|
2
|
-
|
-
|
3
|
3
|
|
Jesus Christ our Lord
|
5
|
3
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
|
The Lord Jesus Christ
|
3
|
3
|
3
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
3
|
1
|
2
|
|
Christ Jesus
|
6
|
4
|
-
|
5
|
6
|
8
|
2
|
2
|
-
|
4
|
7
|
|
The Lord
|
17
|
47
|
18
|
2
|
15
|
9
|
8
|
13
|
8
|
-
|
12
|
|
Our Lord Jesus Christ
|
6
|
8
|
3
|
3
|
5
|
1
|
1
|
7
|
8
|
2
|
-
|
|
The Lord Jesus
|
2
|
3
|
3
|
1
|
1
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
Christ Jesus our Lord
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
|
Jesus
|
2
|
1
|
5
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
-
|
3
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
Son of God
|
7
|
-
|
1
|
4
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
Stumbling stone and rock of offense
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
His Son Jesus Christ our Lord
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Lord of Glory
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Head
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
Master
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
|
Our Lord
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
|
God
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
|
Our Savior Jesus Christ
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
|
Chief Corner Stone
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
King of kings
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
|
Lord of lords
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
|
Names And Titles
|
Titus
|
Philemon
|
Hebrews
|
James
|
1 Peter
|
2 Peter
|
1 John
|
2 John
|
3 John
|
Jude
|
Revelation
|
|
Christ
|
-
|
1
|
9
|
-
|
9
|
-
|
|
2
|
-
|
-
|
2
|
|
Jesus Christ
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
-
|
8
|
1
|
4
|
1
|
-
|
2
|
6
|
|
Jesus Christ our Lord
|
-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Lord Jesus Christ
|
|
|
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
|
|
Christ Jesus
|
-
|
2
|
1
|
-
|
2
|
-
|
|
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Lord
|
-
|
3
|
1
|
11
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
2
|
|
Our Lord Jesus Christ
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
1
|
1
|
3
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
3
|
1
|
|
The Lord Jesus
|
-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Christ Jesus our Lord
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
Jesus
|
-
|
-
|
7
|
-
|
I -
|
-
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
Son of God
|
-
|
-
|
11
|
.-
|
-
|
-
|
20[1]
|
1C
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
Stumbling stone and rock of offense
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
The Lord of Glory
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our Lord
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
God
|
-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
-
|
|
Our Savior Jesus Christ
|
1
|
-
|
|
|
-
|
1
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
|
Chief Corner Stone
|
|
|
-
|
|
|
-
|
|
|
-
|
|
-
|
|
King of kings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lord of lords
|
-
|
-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
[1] Including the Son.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMBER Of TIMES REPEATED IN ONE BOOK ONLY.
ROMANS.-Jesus our Lord (1) Propitiation (or Mercy Seat) (1) Firstborn among many brethren (1) Over all God blessed forever (1) Deliverer (1) Minister of the Circumcision (1) Root of Jesse (1) He that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles (1).
1 Corinthians.-The Power of God and The Wisdom of God (1) The Foundation (1) Our Passover (1) Rock (2) Head of every man (1) First fruits of them that slept (1) The last Adam- a quickening Spirit (1) The second Man-the Lord from heaven (1) The Son (1).
2 Corinthians.-Christ Jesus the Lord (1) The Image of God (1)
GALATIANS.-Seed of Abraham (2)
EPHESIANS.-The beloved (1) Head over all things to the Church (1) Our Peace (1) The Head of the Church (1) The Savior of the body (1)
PHILIPPIANS.-The Savior (1) " Christ Jesus my Lord" (1).
COLOSSIANS.-Christ Jesus the Lord (1) The Son of God's love (1) Image of the invisible God (I) First born of every creature (1) Head of the body (1) The beginning (1) First born from the dead (1) Head of all principality and power (1) Our Life (1) The Lord Christ (1).
2 Thessalonians.-The Lord of Peace (1).
1 Timothy.-Mediator (1) Blessed and only Potentate (1) Our Hope (1).
2 Timothy.-Of the Seed of David (1) The righteous Judge (1). TITUS.-God our Savior (3) The Lord Jesus Christ our Savior (1) Jesus Christ our Savior (1).
HEBREWS.-Heir of all things (1) The Brightness of God's glory (1) Express Image of His person (1) First begotten (1) Son of man (1) Captain of our Salvation (1) A merciful and faithful High Priest (1) Apostle and High Priest of our profession (1) A great High Priest (1) A High Priest (3) A Priest forever after the order of Melchisedek (3) Author of eternal salvation (1) A High Priest after the order of Melchisedek (2) A High Priest forever after the order of Melchisedek (1) A minister of the Sanctuary and of the true Tabernacle (1) Mediator of a better covenant (1) A High Priest of good things to come (1) Mediator of the new covenant (2) A High Priest over the house of God (I) The Author and Finisher of faith (1) Great Shepherd of the sheep (1).
1 Peter. -A Lamb without blemish and without spot (1) A living Stone (I) The Stone which the builders disallowed (1) Head of the corner (1) Shepherd and Bishop of your souls (1) The Just (1) The Chief Shepherd (1).
2 Peter.-Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ (3) Jesus our Lord (1) God's beloved Son (1) The Lord and Savior (1).
1 John.-The Word of Life (1) The Life (1) Eternal Life (2) God's Son Jesus Christ (3) Jesus Christ God's Sun (1) Advocate (1) The Righteous (1) The Propitiation for our sins (1) Him that is from the beginning (2) The Christ (2) God's only begotten Son (1) The Savior of the world (1) Him that is true (2) The True God (1)
2 John.-The Son of the Father (1).
REVELATION.-The faithful Witness (1) The first begotten of the dead (1) The Prince of the kings of the earth (1) Alpha and Omega (4) The beginning and the ending (1) The first and the last (3) One like unto the Son of man (2) He that liveth and was dead and is alive for evermore (1) He that hath the keys of hell and of death (1) He that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand and that walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks (1) He which hath a sharp sword with two edges (1) The Son of God who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire and his feet like fine brass (1) He which searcheth the reins and hearts (1) The, Morning Star (1) He that bath the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars (I) He that is holy, He that is true, He that hath the key of David, He that openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth (1) The Amen, the faithful and true Witness, the beginning of the Creation of God (1) The Lion of the tribe of Judah (1) The root of David (1) A or the Lamb (28) God's Christ (2) Faithful and True (I) Word of God (1) King of nations (1) Root and offspring of David (1) The bright and morning Star (1) Lord Jesus (1).
N.B.-So many of the Class had used the Authorized Version that we have adhered to it, especially as we have at present no Revised Version of the Old Testament, which is the subject of the companion paper next month.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: Types of Christ
This is a most interesting but very difficult subject, but we think that the result, although not perhaps absolutely complete, is pretty correct. Probably many of our readers may be able to suggest additions that they would like to see in, but we have no doubt these have been considered, and for some reason excluded. Still, we find it difficult to understand why such an one as Jacob is not included, at any rate in Division III. We will, however, leave the task of suggesting improvements to others, and just consider what is before us.
In the first division we find that the direct types of Scripture present Christ to us as -The second Man (Adam), as God's servant (Eliakim, the Hebrew servant), as God's Son (Isaac), as a royal and a holy priest (Melchizedeck and Aaron), as the Mediator (Moses), as our Captain (Joshua), as the Rejected on earth (David), as the King of glory (Solomon), as our food (manna), as the source of blessing (the Rock), as come in the Ash (veil), as devoted to God in life (meat offering), also hi. His death, as God's Lamb (the Passover), doing His will in death (burnt offering), our peace [(peace offerings), delivered for our offenses (sin offerings, &c.), dying and rising the third day (Jonah), and the only ground of God's mercy (mercy seat).
What a rich and full presentation we thus get of Christ even from this first list, affording the deepest instruction for the soul that will ponder each aspect in connection with the type.
The personal glories, it will be observe d, are seven in number, Man, Servant, Son, Priest, Mediator, Captain, King. Passing on to Division II., we come to "Indirect types and figures of Christ." Christ is presented as the Lord's anointed (Cyrus), as the Living Stone (Stone cut out without hands), as our heavenly food (the corn), as consecrated to God, separate from earth (the Nazarite). In His human perfection (the ark of God), as the Light of the world (Light), and the Sun of righteousness (Sun), and also (in two wonderful panoramas) historically in His sufferings and glories, and personally in all His varied perfections (Joseph and the Tabernacle). We also get Christ in death as a refuge (cities of refuge), as given by God (the ram), also as the Lamb of God (the firstling), as abolishing death (Ark in Jordan), and lastly as restoring us through the Word (water, red heifer).
Division III. contains types of Christ, as the Righteousness of God (Coats of skin,) the only place of safety (the Ark), our Leader and Guide (the pillar), the Prophet (Samuel, &c.) as a Savior (Esther), and in many other ways.
It is interesting to notice in how many of these types of Christ we have a subsidiary or accompanying type or figure of the Church; thus:-with Adam we get Eve; with Isaac, Rebecca; with Moses, Zipporah; as the Hebrew servant we get " I love my wife;" with David we get Abigail; with the Sun the Moon; with Joseph, Zaphnath-paaneah; with Boaz, Ruth; and with Esther, Mordecai. It is certainly amazing to see from the above how much we may learn of Christ from the Old Testament, and it would be an interesting task, which we commend to our readers, to make a list of all the aspects of Christ revealed in the New Te stamen', and which are NOT foreshadowed in the Old. We shall be glad to receive such a list from any of the Class, as we have no doubt but that it would interest our readers generally to have it printed.
Once more, before leaving the subject, we would most earnestly impress on our readers the vast amount of spiritual food that lies hidden in this subject. It is one thing to dig the food out of the ground-this is what the Class does; but quite another to feed on it. Do not, beloved readers, let us content ourselves with admiring truth; but oh, when it is so full of Christ as here, let us feed on it, that through it Christ Himself may become Jar more precious to our souls than He has been before. Pray to Him that He may open your eyes in all these Scriptures to gaze upon Himself.
The Bible Students' Class: Children of God
Since last month, the following have expressed a desire to join the Class, and we accordingly give their numbers.
124-E. A. P.
129-F. P. S.
126-M. C. S.
127-F. I. F.
128-W. J. H.
129-F. C. W.
130-F. E.
We would remind our correspondents that the time given for the preparation of the papers expires on the 25th of the month, and we trust that all who can do so, will send them in by that date. The preparation of the printed result is a work of considerable labor, and we are anxious that it should be done as thoroughly as possible. We know that there are some, who owing to the limited time at their disposal, are not able to finish quite so early, but if these are only few in number, their papers can easily be incorporated in the result before going to press.
The subject selected for this month is:A List of all the children of God spoken of in the Bible, in two divisions; first, those who can be proved to be such undoubtedly by their faith or walk, with one proof annexed; and second, those who are probably such, with the reason given.
The subdivision is arranged as follows:-
Genesis, by 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43.
Exodus, by 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50.
Leviticus, by 57, 58.
Num., by 62, 63, 64, 65, 66.
Deut., by 70, 71, 72.
Josh., by 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80.
Judges & Ruth, by 81, 82, 13, 84, 85, 86.
1 & 2 Samuel, by 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7•
1 & 2 Kings by 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14.
1 & 2 Chronicles, by 105, 106, 107, 117, 118, 119, 120.
Ezra to S. of Solomon, (excluding the Psalms,)by 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92.
Isaiah, by 15, 16, 17, 19, 21, 22, 23.
Jeremiah, by 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98.
Lamen., by 103, 104.
Ezek., by 108, 109, 110.
Daniel and Hosea, by 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116.
Joel to Micah, by 121, 122, 123.
Nahum to Malachi, by 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130.
Matthew & Mark, by 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30.
Luke & John, by 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37.
Acts, by 44, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56.
Romans, by 59, 60, 61.
1 Cor.-Eph. by 67, 68, 69.
Phil.-Jude, by 73, 99, 100, 101, 102.
The Psalms and Rev. are omitted, there being with few exceptions no personal references in them.
In preparing the result of the research on the subject selected for last month, we have been struck afresh with the proofs the Bible affords of its own divine origin. The wonderful unity and the close manner in which the carious books are connected testifying to the fact that though there were many writers, it was the same hand that guided their pens.
We earnestly trust that our correspondents will not be content with having contributed to the result by searching through one book, but that they will carefully read through all the references, studying them both in connection with their immediate context, and also with the subject to which they allude. We are convinced that they will thus gain a deeper insight into the scope of the Word, and a fuller knowledge of the purposes of Him who has determined that all things shall work together for His glory-the One who knows the end from the beginning.
We have received papers from all but Nos. 3, 8, 17, 29, 33, 39, 69, 86, 87, 99, 102, 110, and 111, who we hope will be able to send us papers next time. We have, however, received three or four papers without a number, which we conclude came from some of the above.
Bearing in mind that the object of our subject was to illustrate from the other books of the Bible the principles contained in Genesis, we have found it necessary to exclude mere verbal allusions, such as to places and persons-especially the names contained in the genealogies of Gen. 10; 25; 36-The place occupied in the subsequent history of the Bible by the nations mentioned in these chapters would form an interesting subject for personal study, though perhaps not a suitable one for the research of the Class.
We think the following arrangement of the materials contained in the papers will show the value of the work which our Correspondents have most thoroughly performed.
As it would have been impossible to give all the texts bearing upon each subject, we have selected in each case, those which seemed the most striking.
It will be seen that references are given to Genesis from all the books of the Old Testament except Ruth, Ezra, Esther, S. of Solomon, Nahum, Zephaniah, and Haggai; and from all the books of the New except Philippians, Colossians, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, and 2 & 3 John.
Creation-Gen. 1 and 2.
1St-of the Material World.
The direct work of God, Ex. 20:11; Job 38:4; Psa. 8; 19:1; 32:6, 7; 74:16, 17; 89:11; 90:2; 104; 136; 144:6; Prov. 8; Isa. 44:24; 45:12; Jer. 10:12; Amos 4:23; Jonah 1:9; Zech. 12:1; Acts 4:24; 14:16; 2 Cor. 4:6; Heb. 11:3; 2 Peter 3:5; Rev. 10:6.
His joy in it, Psa. 104:31.
His rest in it, Ex. 20:11; 31:17; Deut. 5:12; Heb. 4:4-10.
His purpose in it, Isa. 43:7; Rev. 4:11.
Its perfection, Rom. 14:14; 1 Tim. 4:4.
Its transitory character, 2 Peter 3:7, 10; Rev. 21:1.
A ground on which He exhorts and reproves, Isa. 42:5; Jer. 27:5.
A ground on which His people can appeal to Him, Isa. 37:17; Jer. 32:17.
A ground of worship, Neh. 9:5, 6.
The testimony it yields to Him, Psa. 19:1; Rom. 1:20.
Ascribed to Christ, or as the work of God by Christ, John 1:3; Col. 1:16; Heb. 1:2.
His power over it, Matt. 8:27.
2nd-of Man.
The work of God, Job 12:10; 27:3; Isa. 2:22; Psa. 8:6; 90:6; 100:3; Zech. 12:1; Mal. 2:10.
God's provision for his comfort, Psa. 104:14; Mark 4:28.
Formed of the dust of the earth, Psa. 103:14; 146:4; 1 Cor. 15:47.
His character, Eccl. 7:29; James 3:9.
His responsibility to God, indicated by the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, Rom. 6:23.
His position and relationships1St, with regard to creation generally, Psa. 8:6; Heb. 2:7; 1 Cor. 11:7.
2nd, with regard to the woman, 1 Cor. 11:7.
The divine origin of marriage, Matt. 19:4,8; Mark 10:6,7,8; John 2:1; 1 Cor. 11:9; Eph. 5:21.
The Tree of life (source of life) Rom. 6:23; Rev. 2:7; 22:2, 14.
THE FALL, Gen. 3 Its results, Death, Job 30:23; Eccl. 3:20; 12:7; Rom. 5:12-14; 6:23; Heb. 2:15; 9:27.
The moral condition of man, Eph. 2:2, 3.
The Earth cursed, Isa. 24:6; Rom. 8:20; Heb. 6:8.
Man to labor, Job 5:7; Psa. 127:2; 2 Thess. 3:10.
Woman made subject to man, Num. 30; 1 Cor. 11:3; 14:34; Eph. 5:22; 1 Tim. 2:11-13; 1 Peter 3:1-6.
The Woman's Sorrow (Psa. 48:6; Isa. 13:8, figurative) 1 Tim. 2
God's remedy for man's ruin,The promised Savior, Isa. 7:14; Luke 1:31; Rom. 1:2; Gal. 4:4; Heb. 2:14.
His sufferings, Heb. 2:9; 1 Peter 1:11.
His conquest over Satan, Col. 2:15; Heb. 2:14; 1 John 3:8.
Judgment of Satan, Isa. 27:1; Rom. 16:20; 1 John 3 f. Rev. 12:9;20. 2.
his character, John 8:44; 1 John 3:12.
and wiles, Job 1:6; 2 Cor. 11:3; 1 Thess. 3:5; 1 Peter 5:8.
The temptation of Adam ended in his failure, that of Christ in His victory, Matt. 4; Heb. 2:18.
THE HISTORY OF CAIN AND ABEL, Gen. 4
The death of another the ground of approach to God: the first setting forth of sacrifice.
Abel the first in whose history we find a clear example of faith, Heb 11:4.
Murder, and God's condemnation of it, also Chapter 9:6, Matt. 23:35; Ex. 20:13; Lev. 24:17; Num. 35:20, 33; 2 Sam. 4:11; 1 John 3:12.
Man's sin not hidden from God, Num. 32:23; Psa. 9:12; Prov. 15:3.
Cain's effort to find in earthly pleasures a consolation for the judgment pronounced on him, Psa. 49:11.
THE HISTORY OF THE FAMILY OF GOD, Gen. 5
Death the portion of man, Heb. 9:27, the exception, Enoch the man whose walk was characterized by faith, Heb. 11:5, (see 2 Cor. 5:7; 1 Thess. 4:1) a figure of the Church, taken away before the judgment, and bearing testimony to Christ's return, Jude 14, 11.
JUDGMENT OF THE EARTH, Gen. 6; 7 and the safety of Noah a preacher of righteousness, (2 Peter 2:5) who condemned the world (Heb. 11:7)-type of the Jewish remnant in the latter days (Matt. 24:37-39) who will pass through the tribulation, yet sheltered by God (Isa. 26:20,21) to enter on the millennial earth, Chapter 8
Sons of God, Job 1:6.
The wickedness of man's heart, Psa. 14; 51:5; Isa. 24:5; Jer. 17:9; Matt. 15:19; John 2:25; Eph. 2:3.
State of the world, Matt. 24:38.
God's grief at man's sin, 1 Sam. 15:11; Mark 3:5.
His long-suffering, 1 Peter 3:20; 2 Peter 3:9.
His direct judgment of sin, Esther 5:8; 6:3; by the flood, Job 22:16; Psa. 104:6; 2 Peter 2:5; 3:6.
Noah finding favor with God, Psa. 33:18, 19; Ezek. 14:14. Distinction made between animals, clean and unclean, Lev. 10:10; 11 done away in Christ, Acts 10:15; 1 Tim. 4.
Appointment of the seasons, Psa. 74:17; Jer. 5:24;33. 20; Acts 14:17; James 5:7.
RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT OF THE EARTH ESTABLISHED IN THE HAND OF MAN, & HIS FAILURE, Gen. 9
The Sacrifice of Christ (in figure) the ground of God's covenant with the earth and its inhabitants.
Food provided for man, Psa. 104:14, 15.
Murder-see remarks on Chapter 4
Blood (the expression of life) not to be eaten, Lev. 7:26; Deut. 12. 16; 1 Sam. 14:34; Ezek. 33:25; Acts 15:20.
Safety of the earth, Psa. 104:9; Isa. 54:9.
HISTORY OF THE DESCENDANTS OF NOAH, THE LINE OF PROMISE, & THE UNIVERSAL DEPARTURE FROM GOD (see Josh. 24:2) Gen. 10; 11.
Many of the nations mentioned in Chapter 10 are referred to in Isaiah and Ezekiel, in the latter of which especially we find their future history in connection with Israel, the center of God's dealings with the earth (Deut. 32:8; Psa. 111:6.)
THE HISTORY OF ABRAHAM, THE MAN OF FAITH, Gen.
xii.-xxiv. & HIS IMMEDIATE DESCENDANTS, xxv.-1.
His. call, Josh. 24:2,3; Neh. 9:7; Isa. 51:2; Acts 7;2.
The promise of a numerous posterity, and its fulfillment, Chapter 12:2; 13:16; 15:5; 17:7; 22:17, confirmed to Isaac, 24:4; 24; to Jacob, 28:14; 35:11; Ex. 32:13; Num. 11:21; 23:10; Deut. 1:10; 6:3; 10:22; 1 Kings 4:20; 1 Chron. 27:23; Neh. 9:23.
The blessing of all the nations of the earth through him, Chapter 12:3; confirmed to his seed, 22:18; Gal. 3:16, 17; Zech. 8:13, 23; Acts 3:23; Rom. 15:8; Heb. 2:16; 6:13.
The promise of the land, and its fulfillment, Chap. 12:7; 13:15; 16, 18; 17:8; confirmed to Isaac, 26:3; to Jacob, 28:13; 35:12. Ex. 6:4, 8; 12:25; 13:5; 32:13; 33:1; Lev. 20:24; Num. 11:12; 13:2; 14:8; Deut. 1:8; 34:4; Josh. 1:2; 12:43; Judg. 2:1; 1 Chron. 16:18; 2 Chron. 20:7; Neh. 9:8; Psa. 105:8-11; Jer. 11:5;15. 15; 30:3; 32:22; Ezek. 28:25; 37:25.
Abraham a sojourner in the land, dwelling in tents, with no possession save a burying-place, Isaac and Jacob (in part) the same, Acts 7:5, figures of the Christian, who is but a sojourner, a pilgrim and a stranger here below, 1 Peter 1:17;2. 11; but who has his altar of communion and worship, in contrast with Lot, who seeks to find his portion in the land (Chapter 13:10, 11) and who is a sharer in its vicissitudes (14:12) and occupying a prominent position therein (19:1) is delivered only through the mercy of God, but with the loss of all that on which he had set his heart.
Abraham conqueror of the world (14) type of the Jews hereafter when God is again owned as the possessor of heaven and earth, Psa. 83:18; Dan. 4:34; 7.
Justification by faith, 15:6; Abraham the father of all them that believe, Hab. 2:4; Rom. 4:3; Gal. 3:6-9; James 2:23. History of the promised seedThe sojourn and affliction in Egypt (15:13)—-Ex. 1:11;6. 5; 12:40, 41; 1 Sam. 12:8; Isa. 52:4.
Judgment of Egypt (15:14) Ex. 3:20;6. 6; 7-14; Psa. 105:27-36.
Deliverance of the seed, and plunder of the Egyptians (15:15), Ex. 14; 3:21; 11:2, 3; 12:35, 36; Psa. 105:37.
The wickedness of the inhabitants of the land (15:16) Deut. 9:4. The nations of the land to be driven out (15:19-21), Ex. 3:17; 33:2; Deut. 7:1.
The extent of the land defined (15:18), Ex. 33:31; Num. 34; Deut. 11:24; 34:1; Josh. 1:4; 2 Sam. 8:3; Ezek. 47:15. Birth of Ishmael, Gen. 16, see Gal. 4:22-31.
God appearing to Abraham as God Almighty (17:1) to Jacob (35:11; 68:3), Ex. 6:3.
The unconditional premises confirmed by a covenant, Gen. 17, confirmed to Isaac, 17:19; 26:3; to Jacob, 28:13-15.
The ground on which God answers the cry of Israel when they are in distress, and on which He will yet fully bless them. Ex. 2:24; 6:5; 32:13; Lev. 26:42; Deut. 4:31; 7:8; 9:5; 29:13; Psa. 105:8, &c.; Jer. 11:5; Mic. 7:20; Luke 1:73.
God, the God of Abraham (17:7) of Isaac (28:13) of Jacob (33:20) Ex. 3:1.5; 4:5; Acts 3:13; to be the God of Israel (17:8) Ex. 6:7; Lev. 26:12; Jer. 30:22; 32:38.
Circumcision (death to the flesh) instituted (17:10) and, as setting forth true separation to God, its necessity for all His people, Ex. 4:26; Josh. 5:2—8; Jer. 4:4; Ezek. 44:7—9; John 7:22; Rom. 2:28; 4:12; 15:8.
Intercession of Abraham, Gen. 18, James 5:16.
God's answer to him, Jer. 5:1.
Hospitality commended, Heb. 13:2.
The wickedness and judgment of Sodom and Gomorrah, Gen. 19- the most awful instances of both, and frequently used as illustrations and warnings, Deut. 29:23; Isa. 1:9, 10; 3:9; 13:19; Jer. 20:16; 23:14; 49:18; 50:40; Lam. 4:6; Ez. 16:49; Amos 4:11; Zeph. 2:9; Matt. 10:15; 11:24; Mark 6:11; Luke 10:12; 17:29; Rom. 9:29; 2 Peter 2:6; Jude 7; Rev. 11:8.
The descendants of Lot, and their links with the subsequent history of the children of Israel, Deut. 2:9, 19; 23:3; Judg. 10:7; 1 Sam. 11:11; 2 Sam. 10; 2 Chron. 26:8; 27:5; Jer. 49:1; Ezek. 21:28; 25:2; Amos 1:13; Zeph. 2:8, 9, and their judgment Num. 21:29; Judg. 3:28; 2 Sam. 8:2; 2 Kings 3:18; Psa. 60:8; 83:6; Isa. 11:14; 15 Jer. 48; Ezek. 25:8; Amos 2:2. The trial of Abraham's faith, (Gen. 22); Heb. 11:17; James 2:21. The birth of Esau and Jacob, Gen. 25 God's sovereignty in election, (v. 23) Mal. 1:2-4; Rom. 9:11; 1 Thess. 1:4; 2 Thess. 2:13. The profanity of Esau, Heb. 12:15;-some of the links of his descendants with the subsequent history of the children of Israel and their judgment, Num. 20:14-21; Deut. 2:5; 33:7, 8; 2 Sam. 8:14; 2 Kings 8:20; Jer. 49:7, &c.; Ezek. 25:12-14; 35; Amos 1:11; Obad. 1:1
Jacob in Egypt, Deut. 26:5.
Jacob's blessing of his twelve sons, Gen. 49 Twelve tribes always recognized in Scripture. Ex. 1:2;24. 4; 28:9, 10; Num. 26; Deut. 33; 1 Kings 18:31; Ez. 48; Acts 26:7; James 1:1; Rev. 7
Judah's place of royalty, (v. 8-12), 1 Chron. 28:4; Psa. 60:7; Mic. 5:2; Luke 1:27; Heb. 7:14; Rev. 5:5.
Joseph's faith in the promises, (Gen. 1:24-26); Ex. 13:19; Josh. 24:32; Acts 7:16; Heb. 11:22.
The Bible Students' Class: Pride and Humility
Since last month the following have expressed a desire to join Class, and we accordingly give their numbers:-
118 W. A., Finsbury. 119 G. L. 120 A. P.
121 a. C. D. 122 C. J. L. 123 S. R. W.
As several have written to inquire the manner in which they can join, we extract the following from the first number of the Magazine:- "With regard to the Class, any Bible Students can join it at any time by sending their full names and addresses, together with their first papers on the subjects proposed for the month. In the next number of the "Bible Student," their letters will be acknowledged and their reference numbers giver."
The subject selected for this month is:" Pride and Humility as spoken of in Scripture by precept and example."
The subdivision is arranged as follows:Old Testament Scriptures speaking of PRIDE, its varieties, its characteristics, its punishments, its results, its judgment by God.
Genesis to Esther, by 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61.
Job to S. Solomon, by 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69.
Isaiah to Malachi, by 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77.
New Testament Scriptures-
Gospels and Acts, by 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17.
Epistles and Revelation, by 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24.
Examples of Pride in Old Testament-
Genesis to Psalms, by 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86.
Proverbs to Malachi, by 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95.
Examples of Pride in New Testament-
By 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30.
Old Testament Scriptures speaking of HUMILITY as above-
Genesis to Psalms, by 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101.
Proverbs to Malachi, by 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107.
New Testament Scriptures-
Gospels and Acts, by 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37.
Epistles and Revelation, by 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47.
Examples of Humility in Old Testament-
Genesis to Psalms, by 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113.
Proverbs to Malachi, by 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123.
Examples of Humility in New Testament, Christ excepted-By 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53.
Illustrations of the Humility of Christ-
By 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.
We see clearly from the complete way in which the subject for last month has been worked out by the Class, that it has indeed been a labor of love, and we do not need the numerous letters we have received to assure us of the profit and blessing that have been received by the seekers. Truly no more blessed theme for reflection and instruction can be found.
We have received papers from all but Nos. 7, 23, 24, 39, 54, 72, 75, 82, 86, 87, 95, 96, 99, 102, 104, and 113, who we hope will be able to send us papers next time. We have however received three or four papers without a number, which we conclude came from some of the above.
We would point out to some of our correspondents the difference between "types" and "titles." Many have given long lists of the latter because there were none of the former in their portions. "Metaphors" would seem to be on the border land between the two, but as a rule we have not included such in the lists. We shall be glad to receive suggestions with a view to rendering the following lists more complete and correct.
On comparing the papers we have found it advisable to subdivide the second division of types into two sections, making three in all.
DIVISION I.-Direct types of Christ with Scriptural proofs annexed.
(In many of these instances, even were there no direct proofs forthcoming, they would still be regarded as types, coming under Division II.)
ADAM.-(Gen. 2-4;) Rom. 5:14. Head of the Old creation (ch. 1:26). Christ of the New (1 Cor. 15:22; Rev. 3:14). In relationship with Eve (figure of the Church. Eph. 5:32).
MELCHIZEDEK.-(14:18-24;) Heb. 7 Now Christ, though a Priest after the order of Melchizedek, is for us, all that Aaron was for Israel. In the Millennium He will be manifested as the antitype of Melchizedek, blessing restored Israel as King and Priest, God being then revealed as the Most High God, the possessor of heaven and earth. (Dan. 7) It will be observed that it is in his position as king and priest, rather than in his person, that Melchizedek is typical.
ISAAC.-(17-28.) " And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.' (Gen. 22:18). "Thy seed which is Christ." (Gal. 3:16, 17.) The heir of the promises, he is sacrificed willingly (Heb. 10:7) and raised again in figure, (ch. 22; Heb. 11:19) is given all his father's possessions, (24:36; John 16:15) and remains hidden in the father's house while Eliezer (type of the Holy Spirit) returns to the far country and obtains a bride for him (the Church in figure) who receives tokens of favor and bridal gifts, and is brought to him across the wilderness.
MOSES.-The Mediator of the Old Covenant, (Ex. 20:19) Christ, of the New. (Heb. 8:6). Taking his piece with his oppressed brethren and seeking to be their deliverer, he is rejected by them (John 1:11); in his rejection, he receives a Gentile bride, (the Church in figure) is faithful in all his house, (Heb. 3) and as a prophet is the forerunner of Christ. (Deut. 18:15).
To obtain a full view of the One who not only delivers His people from bondage but, after carrying them through the wilderness, brings them into a land of rest, we must combine the types of Moses and Joshua; we may add that Moses and Aaron present to us the Apostle and High Priest of our profession. (Heb. 3:1).
AARON.-As high priest. (Heb. 5:1-5; also ch. 9.) The materials of which his holy garments of glory and beauty (in the Septuagint the same words as are translated glory and honor, Heb. 2:9) were made, typify in a most striking way the varied excellencies of our Lord, and the manner in which He bears His people in priestly service on His heart and shoulder before God. Aaron likewise on the great day of atonement (Lev. 16) offered the sacrifice for the people and made an atonement for them in the Holy place. (Heb. 9:11-14).
THE PASSOVER.-(Ex. 12) Christ our Passover. (1 Cor. 5:7). A Lamb without blemish. Not a bone to be broken. (John 19:36).
MANNA.-(16:15.) "1 am the living bread which came down from heaven." (John 6:51.)
THE ROCK.-(17:6.) "And that Rock was Christ." (1 Cor. 10:4.) THE HEBREW SERVANT.-(21:2-6.) Psa. 40:6; Heb. 10:5. THE MERCY SEA T.-(25:17-22.) " Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation (or mercy seat)." (Rom. 3:25.)
THE VAIL.-(26:31-33.) "Through the vail, that is to say, His flesh." (Heb. 10:20.)
THE OFFERINGS.-(Leviticus.) Without going into detail we may say Heb. 10 and 11 give clear proofs that the offerings are directly typical of Christ, though it might perhaps be difficult to give direct proofs that each offering is typical. It is as a whole however that they give so deeply interesting and instructive a view of His person and of the different aspects of His work.
BURNT OFFERING.-The voluntary offering by Christ of Himself in devotedness to God unto death for a sweet savor. (John 10:18; Eph. 5:2; Heb. 10:7.)
MEAT OFFERING.-Similar to the burnt offering, save that it does not present to us prominently the thought of death, or the consuming by fire (judgment of God); it would represent the perfection of Christ in life on the earth, devoted to the Father's will and acceptable to Him. (Matt. 3:17; 17:5; John 6:38; Heb. 10:7, and many other passages).
PEACE OFFERING.-Here in addition to much that has already been presented in the burnt offering, we find that the one who offered the sacrifice partook, in company with his friends and with the priest (ch. 7:11-21; 28-34) of some of that which was not wholly consumed as a sweet savor to God, typifying the communion of the believer with the death of Christ. (Compare ch. 7:21 and 1 Cor. 11:27-34.)
SIN AND TRESPASS OFFERINGS.-In all their various details present the work of Christ as that which meets the sinner's need, and the manner in which the sins of the one who comes to God are dealt with by Him.
Taking the prominent instance of the two goats in Lev. 16 we may say that there are brought out the truths of Rom. 3 and 4; propitiation and substitution. The identity of the offerer and offering, as expressed by the laying on his hands, points to the truth that Christ was made sin for us.
We may note that in the sin offering, the offering is identified with the guilt of the offerer, in the burnt offering the offerer is identified with the sweet savor of the offering.
BRAZEN SERPENT.-Num. 21:9; John 3:14.
JOSHUA.-The leader of God's people into the promised land. (Heb. 4) See also remarks under Moses.
DAVID.-"A man after mine own heart which shall fulfill all my will." (1 Sam. 13:14; Acts 13:22; Hos. 3:5; Ezek. 37:25; Matt. 12:3, 4) The anointed of God, who though long in the place of rejection, his rightful throne usurped by another, is finally owned as king, and leads his people to victory, yielding up the kingdom to SOLOMON.-Type of Christ as king in Millennial glory and in peace.
(Luke 11:31) (This type should perhaps come under Division 2.) ELIAKIM.-2 Kings 18:26; Isa. 22:20-22; Rev. 3:7.
JONAH.-Luke 11:29, 30, 32, in testimony and death.
DIVISION It-Indirect types and figures of Christ.
LIGHT.-Gen. 1:3; John 1:9; 8:12; Acts 26:13.
The SUN to rule the day.-Gen. 1:16; Mal. 4:2. "The Sun of Righteousness." Psa. 84:11; Isa. 60:1.
The SUN to divide the light from the darkness.-Gen. 1:18; John 3:19; 2 Cor. 4:6; 6:14.
These three are figurative, rather of the effects of the work and presence of Christ on earth, than of Himself.
The FIRSTLING of the flock.-Gen. 4:4; John 1:29.
The RAM of God's providing.-Gen. 22:13; Rev. 5:12; John 3:16. JOSEPH-Loved of his father, (Matt. 3:17) hated by his brethren, (John 1:11; 8:37) sold by them for silver, (Matt. 26:15) passed for dead, (Acts 2:23) in his rejection by them is exalted to the place of power, (Phil. 2:9,10) and receives a Gentile bride, (Eph. 3:6; Rev. 19:7) reveals himself in grace to his brethren in the time of their distress, (when the recollection of their former treatment of him causes them trouble of heart, Zech. 12:10) and places them in the best of the land. (Zech. 8:12, &c.)
The ARK of God.-Of which the mercy seat formed a part, (Rom. 3:25) and wherein were placed the tables of the law. (Psa. 40:8; Heb. 10:7.)
The TABERNACLE.-In all the details of its structure and furnishing; of these we can here but briefly indicate a few of the most striking. The brazen altar. (Heb. 13:10) The golden altar of incense. (Heb. 13:15; Rev. 8:3) The door of the court, made of the same materials as the vail. (Heb. 10:20) The sockets of the tabernacle boards made of silver-the redemption money. The wood everywhere covered with gold-Divine righteousness in Christ; save in the brazen altar whereon the sacrifices were consumed with fire-the judgment of God.
The FIRSTFRUITS.-Lev. 23:10; 1 Cor. 15:20.
The NAZARITE.-Num. 6 Christ in consecration to God, separated from all the claims that nature has on man, (Luke 2:49; John 2:4; also Matt. 26:29).
The RED HEIFER.-Num. 19 The believer, knowing the value of the blood (v. 4) as the ground of his justification, is in failure restored through the application of the water-the word in all its testimony to Christ.
The CITIES OF REFUGE.-Num. 35; Heb. 6:18. It 13 interesting also to notice that the Jews having ignorantly slain Christ (ch. 35:11; Acts 3:17) are kept out of their land and do not again take possession of it so long as He exercises on high a priesthood such as was that of Aaron (ch. 35:23) but are eventually restored to it.
The ARK in Jordan.-Josh. 3:13. Christ in death drying up the waters for us.
The OLD CORN of the land.-The believer regarded as risen and seated in heavenly places (Canaan) in Christ, (Eph. 2:6) feeds upon Christ risen and glorified (Col. 1), in contrast with his position in the wilderness, feeding upon the manna (Christ in humiliation as the bread which came down from heaven.)
CYRUS.-Isa. 45:1. The Anointed of God.
STONE cut out without hands.-Dan. 2:34; Matt. 21:42-44. This stone is more strictly typical of the Kingdom to be established by Christ, than of Christ Himself.
DIVISION III.-Presumed types or figures of Christ.
HERB yielding seed after its kind.-Gen. 1. 12; John 12:24.
The FRUIT TREE yielding fruit.-Gen. 1:11; John 15:5.
The TREE OF LIFE.-Gen. 2:9. Christ the Source of life. (Rev. 2:7.)
COATS of SKINS.-Gen. 3:21. The righteousness of God in Christ; death the only thing that can cover a sinner's nakedness before God (Matt. 22:12, &c.)
ABEL.-Gen. 4:2. Cain being perhaps figurative of the Jews. (See Lamech's prophecy (Gen. 4:23, 24) which may refer to Christ.)
The ARK.-Gen. 6:14. Safety in Christ alone. (Acts 4:12.)
The PILLAR of FIRE and of the CLOUD.-Ex. 13:22; John 18:6. Our Guide and Protector.
The TREE cast into the water at Marah.-Ex. 15:25. Christ's cross making the bitter sweet. (1 Peter 4:13.)
The precious INCENSE.-Ex. 31:34. Christ's fragrance.
AARON'S ROD that budded.-Num. 17. Priestly grace in the power of a life which is the conqueror of death, (the buds growing out of a dry rod) that which leads through the wilderness.
The SCARLET THREAD.-Josh. 2:18. The death of Christ giving safety.
SHILOH-Josh. 18; Gen. 49:10. Perhaps Christ as a gathering center.
JUDGES.-Generally. (Luke 1:71).
SAMSON.-A Nazarite, bound by his own people whom he sought to deliver, and given up to his enemies, is conqueror even in death. (Judges 21: 30; Heb. 2:14.)
BOAZ.-Redeemer of Israel's inheritance, receives a Gentile bride, (Ruth).
SAMUEL the Prophet.-(See also 1 Sam. 2:26; and Luke 2:52.)
The TEMPLE.-Rev. 21:22.
ESTHER.-In her work for her people. (observe Esther 4:10;5. 1.) (resurrection).
ELIHU.-Job 32
A TREE planted by the waters.-Psa. 1.
ISAIAH.-Chapter 8:18; Heb. 2:12.
JEREMIAH.-Chapter 11:19; 38:7-14; Isa. 53:7; Psa. 69:2.
EZEKIEL.-As priest, Son of Man, prophet, messenger to Israel, bearer of the iniquity of Israel. (ch. 4:4.)
DANIEL.-Chapter 1:9,17; Luke 2:47, 52,
This Month's Subject: The Joy of God's People in the N.T.
The Causes and Occasions of Joy among God's people, given in the New Testament.
DIVISION I.
Everything that is stated to be a cause or a subject of joy to God's People.
Matt. 5:11, 12. " Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my. sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven," &c. Luke 6:23.
John 14:28. " If ye loved me, ye would rejoice; because I said, I go unto my Father."
John 15:11. " These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full."
John 16:20. " Ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy."
John 16:22. " I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you."
John 16:24. " Ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full."
Rom. 5:2. The hope of the glory of God.
Rom. 5:11. " And not only so, but we also joy in God."
Rom. 12:12. "Rejoicing in hope."
1 Cor. 13:6. In the truth.
Gal. 6:4. In proving one's own work.
James 1:2. Falling into divers temptations.
James 1:9. The brother of low degree when exalted.
James 1:10. The brother of high degree when made low.
1 Peter 1:8 " In whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory."
1 Peter 4:13 " But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy."
1 John 1:4. " These things write we unto you, that your joy may be full."
2 John 12. The meeting of the apostle and the elect lady.
Rev. 12:12. The overcoming of Satan, a source of joy to the heavens, and to the dwellers therein.
Rev. 18:20. The fall of Babylon to the same.
Rev. 19:7. " Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him; for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and his wife hath made herself ready."
Exhortations to rejoice.
Phil. 3:1. " Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord."
Phil. 4:4. " Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice."
1 Thess. 5:16. " Rejoice evermore."
DIVISION II.
Every distinct occasion when a child of God rejoiced.
Matt. 28:8. The women at the sepulcher, when they heard that the Lord was risen.
Luke 1:47. Mary: " And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior."
Luke 19:6. Zacchaeus received the Lord joyfully.
Luke 19:37. The whole multitude of the disciples, when the Lord entered Jerusalem.
Luke 24:41. The disciples, when the Lord stood in their midst. John 20:20.
Luke 24:52. The disciples, as they returned to Jerusalem after the ascension of the Lord.
Acts 2:46. The disciples ate their meat with gladness (joy).
Acts 5:41. The apostles, that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Jesus.
Acts 8:39. The eunuch, after Philip was taken from him.
Acts 13:52. The disciples, as Paul and Barnabas came to Antioch after being driven out of Iconium.
Acts 15:3. The brethren in Phenice and Samaria, as they heard of the conversion of the Gentiles.
Acts 15:31. The Gentile believers, when they read the epistle from the apostles and elders at Jerusalem.
Acts 16:34. The jailer at Philippi at his conversion.
1 Cor. 16: 17. Paul, at the coming of Stephanas and others.
2 Cor. 1:12. Paul, as he thought of his conduct towards the Corinthians who were his joy.
2 Cor. 7:4. Paul, as he heard of the repentance of the Corinthians. Ver. 7, 9, 13, 16.
Phil. 1:4. Paul, on account of the fellowship of the Philippians in the gospel.
Phil. 4:10. Paul, on account of the care exercised towards him by the Philippians.
Col. 1:24. Paul, in his sufferings for the Colossians.
Col. 2:5. Paul, as he beheld the order and steadfastness of the Colossians.
1 Thess. 1:6. The Thessalonians, when they received the word.
1 Thess. 2:5. " Ye are our glory and joy."
Philem. 1:7. Paul, because of the love shown by Philemon to the saints.
Heb. 10:34. The Hebrews " took joyfully the spoiling of their goods."
2 John 4. The apostle John, when he found the children of the elect lady walking in the truth.
3 John 3. John, when the brethren testified of the truth that was in Gaius.
2 Cor. 6:10. "As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing."
Gal. 5:22. " The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy "...
Luke 10:21 " In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, "I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight."
Now unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen. Jude 24.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Joy of God's People - O.T.
28.-The Joy Of Gods People.
This beautiful subject, as we observed last month, fitly closes for the present the researches of the Bible Students' Class. It is subdivided into Old and New Testament divisions.
Nothing could be in greater contrast than the subject for last month and that for the one before. The tears of God's children are not a pleasure to God for their own sakes; their praises are. The tears are at most only occasional, the joy should be continuous. The tears are often shed in connection with some sin; praise and joy are not. The tears cast down, the joy lifts up. The tears fall to the ground, the praises rise to God. Thus we might continue the long list of contrasts.
Praise moreover, has a special place to a Christian. It is the first and foremost of the sacrifices he is called upon to offer as a holy priest to God. It is the only sacrifice that is to be offered continually. The darkness of the night is to be no hindrance to praise; trial and suffering are to bring it out, though here it may actually be mingled with the very tears that are its contrast. The Christian is never viewed as placed by God in any situation or place that renders praise impossible. It is a wonderful thing to consider what true praise and godly joy are. The one thing ascending from this sin-stained earth, that is a joy to, and is grateful to God. Prayers He hears and answers, but praise He looks for and accepts through Christ. Think for a moment of the chain of praise that has ascended from this sin-stricken world from the first face that was lifted gratefully heavenward, till we come to that One, who at the moment when deeply tried could say, " I thank thee, O Father," and then to go onward down the river of Christian praise that broadens as it flows. Precious praise from the lips of dying martyrs, from the thousands who have counted not their lives dear unto them, But we must proceed briefly to consider the subject before us. "The joy of Old Testament saints.'
One great fact stands out at once so prominently that it must strike every reader of the subject, and that is the great joy of the Old Testament saint in God's house. Not merely in God, but in His house, and in all connected with His service. This is especially noticeable in the 2nd Division, where about one half of all the instances given are joys connected with God's house, or service.
The interests of God's house are, alas! now sadly neglected, although of late years He has given to some a revived interest in them. Personal salvation is a great thing and was unknown to these Old Testament saints, but having this, it is not God's will we should be content with it, but should rather look upon it as the entrance door into the wide sphere of His interests on earth, among which, those of His house claim a large place. For He has a house not built of stones, but of living souls.
Connected with the house too is a worship and a service, as well defined, though spiritual in their nature, as those of Israel of old.
Turning now to the first section, we observe that the general joy in God may be subdivided into three.
Joy in God's presence, of which we have two examples. Joy in God's word, of which we have three instances. joy in God's help or salvation, of which we have four. Now these are clearly different in character. In God's salvation I get what He does for me, showing His strength on My behalf; in God's word I get what He teaches me, showing His wisdom in guiding me; while in His presence I get positive unmixed delight in His very self. Wonderful indeed, that in old Testament times God's grace could inspire such confidence as to make this last possible. Now we as Christians have these three, and all three should be our delight.
Passing on to section 2, we notice that, with hardly an exception, the whole joy here is in the future restoration of the Jews, when praise, after having been silent in Zion for some 2,000 years, will again burst forth. We, far off sinners of the Gentiles do not wait for this time to sing our glad song of reconciliation. We have been brought back, and the new song has been put into our mouths, even praise unto our God.
We have already noticed the wonderful place that the joy in God's house has in the znd division. Besides this we notice great joy when a fresh king was crowned, doubtless typical of the coming joy when God's king shall at last appear and the whole earth shall rejoice. Singularly the list closes with a solitary type of purely selfish joy soon rebuked by God. Although Jonah was a child of God, we could not regard this as a specimen of Christian joy, which is never selfish. Much, no doubt, remains unnoticed, in these few remarks, but interesting as this division of the subject is, we doubt not that it will be surpassed by the New Testament division given this month, and on which we hope to make a few closing remarks in our next and last number.
This Month's Subject: The Tears of God's Children
The subject worked out for this month is- The Tears of God's Children.
We have already had in a previous number a list of those, of whom it was judged that there was satisfactory proof in Scripture that they were "children of God," and this list we have used to decide whether those whose tears have been mentioned by the Class were really God's children.
DIVISION 1.-Weeping, in the Old Testament.
Gen. 21:16. Hagar, in distress at the impending death of her son: her eyes are directed to a well of water to quench his thirst.
Gen. 23:2. Abraham, for the death of Sarah.
Gen. 37:35 Jacob, on account of the supposed death of Joseph.
Gen. 50:1. Joseph for the death of his father Jacob.
Num. 11:4. The children of Israel in complaint against God, as they thought of the fleshpots in Egypt: for their murmurings God sent a plague.
Num. 25:6. The children of Israel, because of the judgment which fell on them at Baalpeor.
Deut. 34:8. The children of Israel at the death of Moses.
Judg. 2:4. The children of Israel at the rebuke of the angel of the Lord at Bochim.
Judges. The children of Israel on many occasions when they had fallen into the hands of oppressors: on their cry they were delivered. See Chapter 3:9, &c.
Ruth 1:9,14....Ruth at the prospect of parting from Naomi.
1 Sam. 1: 7. Hannah, because she had no child: Samuel was given to her.
1 Sam. 20:41. David and Jonathan, because of the persecutions of Saul.
1 Sam. 30:4 David, when he found Ziklag destroyed by the Amalekites.
2 Sam. 1:12 David, because of the death of Saul and Jonathan.
2 Sam. 12:21. David, because of the sickness of his son.
2 Sam. 13:36. David, on account of the death of Amnon.
2 Sam. 15:30. David as he left Jerusalem in consequence of Absalom's rebellion.
2 Sam. 18:30. David, on account of the death of Absalom.
2 Kings 8:11. Elisha, as he thought of the evil Hazael would do to the children of Israel.
2 Kings. 20:3. Hezekiah, when his death was announced to him by Isaiah: his life was prolonged 15 years. Isa. 38:3.
2 Kings 22:19. Josiah for the sin of Judah, when he heard the law read.
Ezra 3:12 The " ancient men" who had seen the first temple, at the laying of the foundation of the second.
Ezra 10:1. Ezra, in confession of the sins of the people.
Neh. 1:4. Nehemiah, as he thought of the desolate state of Jerusalem: he received a commission from Artaxerxes to build the city.
Esther 4:1. Mordecai when he heard of the decree for the destruction of the Jews.
Job 16.6. Job, in his distress.
Lam. 1:16. Jeremiah, for the sorrows of Jerusalem. Chapter 2:11, 3:48, 49.
Zech. 12:10-14. The inhabitants of Jerusalem in the future will weep on account of their treatment of Christ.
Exhortations to Weep.
Isa. 22:12. In that day did the Lord God of Hosts call to weeping.
Jer. 22:10. Weep sore for him that goeth away (into captivity).
Joel 2:12, 17. Turn ye to me...with weeping... Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord weep between the porch and the altar.
Promises as regards Weeping.
Isa. 25:8. The Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces.
Isa. 30:19. Thou shalt weep no more. (To Zion).
Isa. 65:19. The voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her (Jerusalem).
Weeping in the New Testament.
Matt. 26:75 Peter, when the Lord looked on him after his denial (Mark 14:72; Luke 22:62): he was restored to communion, John 21:15-17.
Mark 16:10. The disciples on account of the absence of the Lord.
Luke 7:38. The woman in Simon's house.
Luke 23:27. The women who accompanied the Lord to the cross.
John 11:33. Mary on account of the death of Lazarus.
Luke 19:41. "And when he was come near, he beheld the city and wept over it,"
John 11:35. JESUS wept.
John 20:11, 13. Mary Magdalene, because the body of the Lord had been removed from the sepulcher.
Acts 9:39. Widows, because of the death of their benefactress, Tabitha.
Acts 20:19. Paul in his service of the saints; 2 Cor. 2:4, in his writing to rebuke the Corinthians: Phil. 3:18, in writing to the Philippians of the evil ways of some "enemies of the cross of Christ."
Acts 20:37. The elders of the church in Ephesus, when Paul took leave of them.
Acts 21:13. The saints at Caesarea when they heard what would befall Paul at Jerusalem.
2 Tim. 1:4. Timothy.
Rev. 5:4. John, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book.
"Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears, unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared." Heb. 5:7.
DIVISION 2-What the New Testament says about Weeping.
Tears of sympathy.-Weep with them that weep, Rom. 12:15.
Tears accompany the Christian's portion now-but not hereafter.
Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh, Luke 6:21.
Ye shall weep and lament...ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy, John 16:20.
God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, Rev. 7:17.
There shall be no more...crying, Rev. 21:4.
The time is short, and those who weep should be as though they wept not. 1 Cor. 7:30.
Tears the portion of the wicked hereafter-" There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, Matt. 8:12, &c.
Woe unto you that laugh now, for ye shall mourn and weep, Luke 6:25.
The rich in ill-gotten gains called to weep for the sorrows that shall overtake them. James 5:1.
The tears of the great ones of the earth at the destruction of Babylon, Rev. 18
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Church, the House, and the Body
26.-The Church, The House And The Body.
As we publish this month a special Article upon the Body, our remarks will be but brief.
We observe at the outset, from the fourth division of this subject, that the church of God is also Christ's body, and is also the house of God. These three words are therefore in a measure interchangeable: we will proceed to point out one or two distinctive points.
The church is not composed of members, but of saints, called of God (1 Cor. 1:2). There is but one church of God, composed of all who in every place call upon the Lord Jesus, both theirs and ours. Local churches of a city or place are also spoken of, but all the saints form but part of the one church of God. This church was still future when Matt. 16:18 was spoken. Christ is its head: He loves it, and treats it as His Bride.
The body is composed of members. The only membership in scripture is of the Body of Christ, and of one another. The one loaf at the Lord's Supper is figurative of this one body, just as the broken loaf is figurative of our Lord's body. There is but one body, in which every member of Christ has his foreordained place. The great aim for a Christian is to seek to know what this is, in order that, if a hand, he may not be seeking to do the work of a foot, or vice versa. There are no local " bodies," as there are local assemblies or churches. By one Spirit are we all baptized into one body. Christ the head, and the members the body, are together called "the Christ," in 1 Cor. 12.
The house is composed of living stones, and of these only, when regarded as God's building, as in Ephesians and 1 Peter. In 1 Cor. 3, where men build, although the house is God's, that which is not of value, which will not stand the fire, may enter into its composition-wood, hay, stubble.
In 2 Tim. the simile of "a great house" is used; but we no longer hear of the house of God at all, so great is the corruption.
We may note that, while the "church at Corinth" might contain in like manner some who were mere professors, the " church which is His body" never could. Hence we might say, that in scripture the body is never spoken of as containing any but real believers; the church spoken of locally might contain others; and the house, in its present aspect, actually does.
The second part into which the subject is divided anticipates any remark we might make, by giving an epitome of the church's history in the words of scripture. We read of the church of God, of the body of Christ, and of the house as the habitation of God through the Spirit. This threefold aspect of believers collectively is thus connected with the Trinity.
We can find no warrant in the scriptures collected by the Class for dating the beginning of the church, the body, or the house, before the day of Pentecost.
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Joy of God's People - N.T.
29.-The Joy Of God's People.-New Testament.
Amongst the causes or subjects of joy given in this, the final work of the Bible Students' Class, we get some that would only be accounted so by a Christian.
We are told to rejoice-
When reviled.
When persecuted.
When spoken against falsely.
When falling into various trials.
When brought low from a high station.
When partaking of Christ's sufferings.
Not only do we get these presented as subjects of joy; but, in the second division we get some as positively giving us occasion for rejoicing.
The apostles rejoiced when they suffered shame.
Paul rejoiced in suffering for the Colossians.
The Hebrews took joyfully the spoiling of their goods.
There must be some very definite reason why Christians rejoice in shame and suffering. The devotion of heart that can enable them to do so must be a very real power-the corning glory a very present hope.
Persecutions are common still, but are not of a character to bring their victims into world-wide notoriety of such form as was the case in the martyrdoms of old. They are of a constant and often petty nature, and are directed rather' to break the spirit than to take away the life.
But those whose spirits are already broken may well endure them, for Christ's sake. It is true they are none the less real because they are not blazoned abroad, but Christ too is a very great reality in the recesses of a believer's heart; and the call now is " Having done all, to stand," and stand fast. Nay more: our subject teaches us that 'trials and troubles are not only not to be allowed to overwhelm us, but we are to overcome them, and to rejoice in them. Oh, what murmurers we are! and how little do we rejoice in what we called to suffer for Christ's sake.
The subject, then, teaches us that trial and suffering, when endured for Christ, are distinct occasions for joy.
But we have another occasion that frequently occurs. It is " in the Lord." At first sight it appears much easier than the other; and yet really to rejoice in the Lord requires to have the heart in real communion with Him, and the soul enjoying Himself: a condition in which many dear Christians are but seldom found.
Another thing that strikes us is the unselfish character of Paul's joy: in every case it really is for others. What an example for us!
Let us at least, then, gather up from out last subject these thoughts: that our joy is to be unselfish, that we are to rejoice in the Lord continually, and that we are to joy in tribulation also.
May God make us all more joyful believers, especially in these three ways, and the world will then take knowledge of us, that we have " been with Jesus."
Notes on Last Month's Subject: The Tears of God's Children
27. -The Tears Of God's Children.
This, with the companion subject forms a most interesting close to the labors of the Bible Students' Class. A notice elsewhere intimates that the subject announced, on the cover of the magazine for last month will close the series. We cannot but regret that these researches have terminated, at the same time we feel sure that there is a twofold cause for thankfulness. In the first place we are quite sure that there is not one single member of the class that has persevered during the two and a half years of its existence but can bless God for the refreshment and instruction they themselves have received in laboring for others, while on the other hand the result of their labors has afforded from month to month entirely new material for study and reflection. We trust that we may see a selection (at any rate) of these studies reproduced in a permanent form for Bible Students, for we feel sure it will be useful. And now for a few words about the tears of God's children.
We may divide them as follows.-
1. Weeping in temporal trials.
Hagar-Children of Israel- David-Job. These tears God does not despise, and no doubt there are many readers of these pages who know what it is to have passed through sore trial in temporal things, and yet let us observe the " end of the Lord," in all the cases recorded here. Hagar's tears were dried; the children of Israel succored. David got the throne, and Job more than his former prosperity. Moreover each was taught in the trial some deep and profitable lesson. Let these sorrows then only drive us closer to the source of all our strength, the One who alone can wipe away all tears from our eyes.
2. Weeping at the tomb.
Abraham, Joseph. David, Mary, Poor widows. These tears too are rightly shed; when death lays our beloved one low, we sorrow, but not "as those who have no hope." Our tears after all when shed at a believer's grave, are sweetened with that blessed thought. " Them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him."
3. Weeping at separation from relations and friends.
Jacob-Ruth-David-The disciples-The elders at Ephesus-The saints at Caesarea-Mary Magdalene. These tears too, often the fruit of the new link of love and affection found in Christ, are right and in season now: they will soon be past forever.
4. Weeping in self will.
Israel. Such tears may fall from a Christian's eyes, but are in no way right; they merely testify to the bitterness of having our own will broken.
5. Weeping under God's judgment.
Israel-David-Hezekiah. These tears are permitted in God's word for " no chastening for the present seemeth joyous but grievous." Nevertheless, if " exercised thereby " afterward it works the peaceable fruits of righteousness.
6. Weeping in sympathy with others.
Elisha- Isaiah- The ancient men—Ezra—Nehemiah—Mordecai-Jeremiah-The daughters of Jerusalem.-The Lord Jesus Christ-Paul-John. Such tears are among the choicest fruits of God's Spirit. How remarkable it is that these are the only tears Is e find God's pattern man, the apostle Paul, ever shedding in spite of all his varied persecutions and trials, and of them we have three instances. God's interests were so entirely and absolutely his, that it was only when they were attacked that he wept.
7. Weeping in sincere repentance.
The inhabitants of Jerusalem-Peter. These too are right tears, and are the fruit of God's Spirit. They bear witness to the end of the course of self-will, to the restoring grace of God, to the bitterness of walking in our own ways.
It is interesting to notice, in conclusion, that seven instances are given of David weeping. No doubt many other interesting and instructive points remain for others to search out. Still we have seen enough to teach' us that it is not the tear, but the source from whence it flows, that gives its preciousness in God's sight.
This Month's Subject: The Joy of God's People in the O.T.
The causes and occasions of joy among God's people given in the Old Testament.
DIVISION 1.
Everything that is stated to be a cause or a subject of joy to God's people.
Section I.-PRESENT JOY.
Lev. 23:40. The keeping of the feast of tabernacles, Deut. 16:14.
Deut. 12:7. " Ye shall rejoice in all that ye put your hand to," v. 12. " Ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God," 14:26; 27:7.
Deut. 16:11. The feast of weeks.
Deut. 26:11. The offering of the firstfruits, "thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God hath given thee."
Deut. 28:47. "Because thou servedst not the Lord thy God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, for the abundance of all things."
Josh. 1:15. The gift of the land.
Psa. 4:7. "Thou hast put gladness in my heart."
Psa. 5:11. " But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them; let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee."
Psa. 9:2. "I will be glad and rejoice in thee." 32:11; 33:21; 104:34.
Psa. 9:14. " I will rejoice in thy salvation." 13:5; 20:5; 21:1; 35:9.
Psa. 16:11. " In thy presence is fullness of joy."
Psa. 19:8. " The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart."
Psa. 21:6. " Thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance."
Psa. 28:7. "The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusted in him, and I am helped: therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth."
Psa. 31:7. " I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy." 90:14.
Psa. 40:16. " Let all those that seek thee be glad and rejoice in thee." 70:4; 105:3.
Psa. 63:7. " Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice."
Psa. 71:23. " My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee."
Psa. 119:14. " I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches, ver. 111, 162.
Psa. 122:1. " I was glad when they said unto me, let us go into the house of the Lord."
Psa. 126:6. " He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him."
Prov. 10:1. "A wise son maketh a glad father." 15:20; 23:15, 16, 24, 25; 27:11; 29:3, 57.
Prov. 12:20. " To the counselors of peace is joy."
Prov. 21:15. It is joy to the just to do judgment."
Prov. 27:9. " Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel."
Eccl. 2:26. " For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight.. joy."
Eccl. 3:13. "That every man should.... enjoy the good of all his labor, it is the gift of God." 5:18-20; 9:7.
Eccl. 7:14. " In the day of prosperity be joyful."
Jer. 15:16. "Thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart."
Section II.-FUTURE JOY.
Psa. 14:7. " When the Lord bringeth hack the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad." 53:6.
Psa. 48:11. " Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad, because of thy judgments."
Psa. 67:4. "O let the nations be glad and sing for joy."
Isa. 12:2; 3. "Behold God is my salvation.... therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation."
Isa. 25:9. " This is the Lord, we have waited for him; we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation."
Isa. 29:59- " The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel."
Isa. 51:11. "Therefore the redeemed of the Lord shall return and come with singing to Zion: and everlasting joy shall be upon their head: they shall obtain gladness and joy."
Isa. 56:6, 17. "Also the sons of the stranger.... will I bring to my holy mountain and make them joyful in my house of prayer."
Isa. 61:10. " I will greatly rejoice in the Lord; my soul shall be joyful in my God."
Isa. 65:18. " Behold I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy."
Isa. 66:10. "Rejoice ye with Jerusalem" &c.
Jer. 31:13. " I will turn their mourning into joy and will comfort them and make them rejoice from their sorrow."
Jer. 33:11. " The voice of joy and the voice of gladness."
Joel 2:21. " Be glad and rejoice; for the Lord will do great things."
Joel. 2:23. " Be glad then ye children of Zion and rejoice in the Lord your God."
Hab. 3:17, 18 "Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines..... yet will I rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation."
Zeph. 3:14, 15 " Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout O Israel, be glad and rejoice with all the heart, O daughter of Jerusalem. The Lord bath taken away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy, the king of Israel, even the Lord is in the midst of thee, thou shalt not see evil any more."
Zech. 2:10. Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion, for, lo, I come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Lord."
Zech. 9:9. "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout O daughter of Jerusalem; behold thy king cometh unto thee: he is just and having salvation."
Zech. 10:7. And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty man, and their heart shall rejoice as through wine; yea, their children shall see it, and be glad; their heart shall rejoice in the Lord."
DIVISION 2.
Every distinct occasion when a child of God rejoiced.
Gen. 21:6-8. Abraham and Sarah at the birth of Isaac.
Ex. 15:1-19. The children of Israel at their deliverance from Egypt, Psa. 66:6; 105:43.
Ex. 18:9. Jethro on account of all the goodness which the Lord had done to Israel.
Lev. 9:24. The children of Israel when God accepted the burnt offering.
1 Sam. 2:1. Hannah at the birth of Samuel. " My heart rejoiceth in the Lord," " I rejoice in thy salvation."
1 Sam. 6:13. The men of Bethshemesh when they saw the ark.
1 Sam. 11:15. Saul and the men of Israel at Saul's coronation.
1 Sam. 18:6. The women of Israel at the death of Goliath.
2 Sam. 6:12 David when he brought the ark to Zion, 1 Chron. 15:27.
2 Sam. 22. David for deliverance from his enemies and from Saul.
1 Kings 1:40. The people when Solomon was anointed king. 1 Chron. 29:22.
1 Kings 5:7. Hiram when he heard of the wisdom of Solomon.
1 Kings 8:66. The people at the dedication of the temple. 2 Chron. 5:13; 6:41; 7:3.
2 Kings 11:14, 20. The people when Jehoash was made king. 2 Chron. 23:18-21.
1 Chron. 12:40. The men of Israel when they accepted David as king.
1 Chron. 29:9. The people when they gave for the building of the temple.
2 Chron. 15:12-15. The men of Judah and Benjamin and certain of Israel when they made a covenant to seek the Lord God.
2 Chron. 20:26. Jehoshaphat and his people when they returned from the destruction of Ammon and Moab.
2 Chron. 24:10 The princes and all the people when a collection was made to repair the temple.
2 Chron. 29:36. Hezekiah and all the people when the temple was sanctified and the offerings once more offered.
2 Chron. 30:25. " And all the congregation of Judah, with the priest's and the Levites, and all the congregation that came out of Israel, and the strangers that came out of the land of Israel, and that dwelt in Judah rejoiced. So there was great joy in Jerusalem; for since the time of Solomon the son of David, king of Israel, there was not the like in Jerusalem."
Ezra 3:11. The people when the foundations of the temple were laid.
Ezra 6:16. The people when the temple was dedicated, and v. 22 when they kept the feast of unleavened bread.
Neh. 8:17... The people when they kept the feast of tabernacles.
Neh. 12:27-43. When the wall of Jerusalem was dedicated.
Esther 8:15-17 The Jews when the edict for their destruction was recalled by Ahasuerus, and 9:17-19 when they had destroyed their enemies, Jonah 4:6. Jonah, when the Lord caused a gourd to spring up and shelter him from the sun.
"I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men." Prov. 8:30,35.